P U BLICATI ON S O F THE A S W RO S ENBACH . . .

F ELLOWS HIP I N BIBLI OG RAPHY

P p
r0 l Relating t th Education f Youth in Pennsylvania
o sa s o e o

by B nj min F nklin
e a ra

Ex Libris Carissimis
by Chri stop her M orley
An Am c eri an B ookshelf , 1 75 5
by La wrence C . Wra th
The Sc ipt
r of J onathan vift and Other Essays
by S hane L eslie
B ibliography and Pseudo B ibliography -

by A Edward Newton
.

Three mericanists
A
G
by R ando lp h Ada ms .

Printing in the Fifteenth Century

by G g P k
e or e Win hip ar er s

The C m bridge Press

a

by G g P k
e or e Win hip ar er s

S tandard f B ibliographic l Des ription

s o a c

by Cu t F Biihlr
] m G M M n w y nd
. e r, a es . c a a a , a

L w n C W th
a re ce . ra

The Voice f the Old Frontier

o

by R W G V il
. . . a

The Great Medic l B ibliographers a

by ] hn F Fult n
o . o

B rtolomé de Las Ca as
a s

by L wi H nk
e s a e

Papermaking in Pioneer America

by D d Hun t
ar er

The Appreciation f An cient and Medi eval S cience During the

o

Renaiss nce ( 4 5 6 )
a 1 0— 1 00

by G g S t n
e or e ar o

The B ooks f a New Nation U nited S t tes Government Publi

o : a

cations 774 8 4
, 1 -
1 1

by H P w ll . o e

Literary Publishing in Ameri a 7 9 8 5 c , 1 0- 1 0

by William Charva t
The Fifteenth Century B ook The S cribes
—
: , the Printers the
,

Decorators
by Cu t F Buhl r . er
TH E F I F T E E N T H ~

C E N TU R Y B O O K
TH E S C RI B ES TH E P R I N T
E R S his TH E D E C O R A TO R S

b y Curt F .Buhler A s W
’

. . .

ROSE NBACH FE LLOW I N BIBLIOGRAPHY

E
P H ILA D L P H I A
E
U NI V RS I TY O F P ENN S Y LVA N I A E
PR S S
 1 9 60

by the Trustees f the U niv rsity f Pennsylvan ia

o e o

Published in Great B itain India and Pakist n

r , , a

by th Oxford U niver ity Pre s

e s s

London B ombay nd Ka achi

, , a r

Library f Congress Catalog Card Number 6 8 5 4

o : 0- 2.

Printed in the United S tates of meric

A a
 F o r e wo r d
TH E contains the substance of the th r e
P RE SE N T VOL U M E e

lectures given at the U niversity of Pennsylvania n the ninth o ,

sixteenth and twenty third f April 9 5 9 as part f the

,
-
o ,
1 ,
o

A S W Rosenbach Fellowship in Bibliography I should like

. . . .

to thank the Selection C ommittee for the honor which is im

plied by the invitation to hold this Fellowship .

Th e text of the lectures has here and there been very

, ,

slightly modi fied and a few additions ( chiefly statistics nu

suited for oral delivery ) have been made O n the whole how
, ,

.
,

ever the material here printed is substantially the same as

,

that given in the lectures The notes have provided an pp

. O or

tun it to su ply some further information which it is hoped

y p , ,

will explain and strengthen the points made in the text proper .

A always it is a pleasure to express my warm thanks to

s ,

those who have helped in the preparation f this work My o .

deepest gratitude must g to my wife who once again has

o ,

patiently read criticized and improved the text as it went

, ,

through its several revisions The continuing interest and gen

.

ero us cooperati on of Professors K enneth M Setton and Ru .

7
 FOREWORD

dolf Hirsch of the University of Pennsylvania should re eive c

special mention I shoul d al o l ike to give sincere thanks to

. s

my coll eagues at the Pie pont Morgan Library who have

r ,

always been willing to advise me Finally I am indebted to

.
,

The Times (of London ) and to The New York Times f or

p ermission to use the quotations ap pe aring o n pp 1 and

. 6 1 0 1 1 .

B enign e le ctor: Ignoscas a liquot erroribus

ve l machinae ve l ca la mi!

C F B
. . .
 Co nt e nt s
FOREWORD

I THE SCRIB S
. E
11 THE PRI
. NTE RS
E
III THE D CORATORS
.

NOTE S
I NDEX
 P la t e s
The following plates appear as a group after page 64
Ia P n it
oe eas c it manuscript
o,

Ib P n it
oe e as cito A n twerp Leeu
,
8 Jan 486 : , 2 . 1

IIa A ratus P h en m n ( Morgan MS 3 89 )

,
a o e a .

IIb Aretino l l Fil sbf ( Hofer MS )

, o o .

IIIa Sacro Busto Sph , mundi Italian ( M 4 6 col o

a era ,
2 ,

phon )
B occaccio l l Fil l Florence Petri 47 ( colo
,
o co o ,
'

: ,
1 2.

phon )
Aretino l l Fil s f ( H ofer MS colophon )
, o o o .
,

IIIb Psalter Mainz Fust and S h ffe 9 Aug 4 5 9

, : c oe r, 2 . 1

IVa Lydgate H , S he ep n d Go s [ Westminster

ors e , , a o e

Caxton 477] , 1
 PI JYTES

Petrarch H istoria Gris

,
e ldis, German [ Ulm z Zainer ,

I 473 ]
Matte o Battiferri il lumination and script
,

Role win ck , Fas iculus temporum ( Morgan MS 8 )

c . 01

R ole winck , Fas iculus t mporum Venice Ratdolt

c e , : ,

1 48 1

An tho lo gia G Florence Alopa

rae ca , Aug 494: , 1 1 . 1

C di
or a e,l Cologne Heinrich Qu ntell 1 492
: e , .

Brant ,
D as N arren hi
fi Basel Bergmann 1 494
sc , : ,
 EENTH CENTURY
FIFT -
BOOK
 I
TH E S C R I B E S
HE FIFT EE NTH C E NTU RY it may Well be ,

said was one of the most curious and confused

,

periods in recorded history containing wi thin it ,

elements f both the old and the new the last

o ,

flowering f the mediaeval world and the beginnings of u

o o r

own modern g Not the least curious and confusing f its

a e . o

aspects is the story of the book production in that century and

o f the t uly amazing development in the printing industry
r

within the short span f fifty years The historic event f the
o . o

invent on of printing has given rise to a really astonishing

i

amount f flatly self contradictory speculation and theorizing;

o -

an examination f these contradictions will be on f the chief

o e o

concerns of this series of lectures .

The fifteenth cen tury then was an anomalous period and , , ,

it abounded in anomalies Let me illustrate this with the .

description of a volume in my own small library of fi ft enth e

century books This volume includes the text f the familiar

. o

P n it s it which here
oe ea c o, upi fi fty four leaves f vellum o cc eS
'
—
o .

The quires are signed f g with catch words for each quire
a — 8 6 -

and with running heads providin g a clue as to the section of

the text n th leaf The work is provided with a fine large
o e .

initial at its incipit in blue and red recallin g the work of

, ,

Peter S h efl ; the volume is also rubricated and contains

c o er

spaces elsewhere for the insertion of large initials by the il

lumin ator The colophon reads in translation Th is present
. :
“

work de modo nfi t ndi et p n it ndi was completed in the

‘
co e oe e
’

sprightly city f Antwerp by me Gerard Leeu on 8 January

o , ,

1 5
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT URY B OOK —

1486 The textual extracts cited by H ain C ping r 1

.
-
0 e

Campbell 1 3 and Polain 1 0,agree practically verbatim 2

wi th the readings in my volume if the date be corrected to ,

January a 8th .
3

When I suggest that I woul d very much like to know some

th ing about the man who produced this volume some on wil l
“

,
e

be sure to remark that we do indeed know a good deal about

the printer Gerard Leeu Indeed we do but the trouble is
,
.
4 —

that the volume which I have just been describing was in fact , ,

never printed and consequentl y was not in all probability , ,

produced by Le eu It is a manuscript A score of years ago I

. .
,

described this as An U nusual Fifteenth cen tury Manuscript ;

“
—
”
5

the onl y unusua l thi ng abo ut this was the tr u ly magnificent

display of my own ignorance As I now kn ow a very c n .

, o

sid erabl number o f such manuscrip ts copied from prin

e ted ,

books have survived in to ou day and experience has taught

,
r
s-

me that every manuscrip t ascribed to the second half of the

fifteenth century is potentially ( and often without question )
a copy of some incunable Our kn owl edge of pal aeog raphy .

being what it is this circumstance can also apply to manu

,

sc ipts bel ieved to have been written before

r This is a
topic to which we shall re turn at a later time For the present .
,

it may be sufficient to say th at we have now ventured into that

no man s l and which is supposed quite erroneously t hebe
’
, , o

tween thé worl ds of th e written and printed books Actually .

8
,

of course there is very l ittl e real di ff erence be tween the fif

,

te n th centur manusc ri ts and the incunabula and the

.

e
y p
- —

student f the earliest printing woul d be wel l advised if he

o

viewed th e new invention as th e first printers did as si nply

, ,
r

another form f writing in th is case a tifi cialite s ibere

o —
,
“
r r cr .
” 9

There are preval ent none theless some very curious mis
, ,
'

1 6
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

purchases of Duke Humphrey of Gloucester and of th e many

other E nglish humanists who flocked to the Peninsula in those,

years Indeed we have complaints that the English visitors

.
,

fairly denuded the country f manusc ipts to the great sorrow o r ,

of local and transalpine schol ars Whether available o not .

23
r ,
24

there can be little question but that man uscripts w ere xp n e e

sive The dream f the Clerk of Oxenford was to possess

.
25
o

twenty book s ; he would rather have had them than rich robes
( a thread bare courtepy ufli d him ) o a fiddle o a psaltery
—
s ce r r
26

but Chaucer does n t tell us that he actually possessed so

—
o

many even if this figure merely represents a round number

,
.

All autho ities agree however that manuscripts cost a great

r ,
27
,

deal of money in their own day (let alone today ll) and it ,

comes as no surprise that in Chaucer s story Jankyn fetched ,

’

,
28

Alison such a clout over the head that she became deaf in o n e

ear She had committed the heinous crime f tearing a leaf out
. o

of his book ! Perhaps to the contrary we may nevertheless be ,

forced to conclude that even such a hack writer as the anony

mous author f the Cou t f S pi n must have had access to
o r o a e ce

a very considerable library in order to turn out that l iterary “

mosaic which serves as his monument If an author needed

”
.
2-
9

to acquire such a library it is self evident that in those days ,

—
, ,

manuscripts could be obtained either by purchase or through

copying The several ways f procuring them are best exempli
. o

fi d perh a
e ps by the Monk Th irus An d e who wrote
, ,
or re a
3°
,

had written f him bought as is and assembled by purchase

or , ,

from several booksellers the manuscripts which he collected 31

while attending the Council of Constance .

If the scarcity and cost of m anuscripts limited the size of

indi vidual libraries this in turn limited th size f institutional
, e o

ones which depended f growth n th e gift and bequeathal

, or o

1 8
 THE SCRIB E S
of books by the several scholars In Italy f course where 32
.
, o ,

manuscripts were most readily to be found l arge libraries were ,

the privilege f the wealthy and the powerful But even

o .
33

here a manuscript was a sort of luxu y commodity it having

, r ,
! 4

been estimated that a typical vellum manuscript f the fifteenth o

century in finished form and bound cost between seven and

, ,

ten ducats ; this equalled a month s wages f the average ’

or

official at the N eapolitan court Elsewhere the situation was .

35
,

even more desperate and few indi vidual scholars possessed —

what would have been a large libra y fifty to a hundred years r

later At C ambridge th U niversity Library we are informed

.
36
,
e , ,

own ed a mere volumes in 4 4 and after another half

1 22 r 2 —

century the total had only reached 3 3 books The inventory

, 0 .

o f Clare C ollege f about the year 44 lists , items In

o 1 0, 1 1 1 .
37

1 4 8 when John W k w th presented fi fty four manuscripts

1, ar e or —

to the library Peterhouse owned a total of 43 9 works f which

, ,
o

only have survived there From its founder ( Robert

20 0 . .
38

W dla k ) St Catha ine s received eighty seven manuscripts

oo r e , . r
’
—

about the year 473 none f which are still n the library
1 , o o

shelves of that college In France too manuscripts were ?9

, ,

hardly commonplace King Charles VIII appears to have .

40

own ed only some 3 volumes the thirty coming t him upon

1 0 ,
o

the death of his father ( Louis XI) the rest having belonged ,

to his mother Manuscripts also di sappeared from the shelves

.
41

o f the French Royal library and 88 volumes mentioned in , 1

1 3 73 were n longer there in o Books may have been

expensive but little care seems to have been taken for their
,

safe guarding This loss f manuscripts given bequeathed t

—
. o or o

public insti tutions is one of the sorriest happenings in the

-

history of libraries It has been suggested that with the

.
43
,

advent f printed books m anuscripts came to be regarded as

o ,

I 9
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

obsolete and superfluous nd were therefore discarded Abbot

a .
44

Johann T ith im it will be recalled shrewdl y exchanged

r e , ,

printed books f manuscripts belonging to clerics who as he

or ,

stated owned but either did not understa nd o were afraid

,
“
r

of
”
these profane vol umes In 5 5 the Imperial court .
45
1 0,

historian Nicolaus Mame anus bewailed the fact that man y r

monasteries had sold off or had given away their manuscripts

when they received printed versions of these texts In any .
46

event so far as private libraries were concerned it was not till

, ,

the closing years of th e fifteenth century th at the satirist

Sebasti an Brant could justifiably wave an admonitory finger
at the book fool whom he berated for his turn lib um
“
-
” “
ror

multitudine tum diversa s ib n tium va ietate For ce n

cr e r .
” 47 '

tu ies before th is books were chiefly owned by institutions the

t , ,

individual owner being the exception .

48

Manuscripts naturally could be produced by anyone who

, ,

could write th at is by every n who belonged to the l iterate

—
, o e

community Such book production therefore resul ted eith er

.
49
, ,

from the work of a professional scribe o from the activity of an r

amateur It seem to me that the contribution f the latter class

. s o

has in general been overlooked though it is clear that the

, , ,

number of occasional scribes who wrote for th emselves as

“ ”
,

well as for o thers coul d hardly have been smaller than the
,

total of th professional scriveners A l st at the Pierpont

e .
5°
i

Morgan Library compiled by John Baglow of ou stafl

,
r
" 51
,

records no fewer than 2 5 8 individual s who signed their names

0

to the manuscripts they had writt en a list drawn in large —

p art from th ree sources only There are numerous names here
.

unkn own to John W Bradl ey who provi des 2 3 8 entries

.
,
0

( as I h ave counted them ) and this includes many persons,

52

whose connection with the production of manuscripts was

20
 THE SCRI B E S
slight in the extreme since Bradley included patrons artists
, , ,

printers authors and the like But the surprising thing as

, , .

regards the actual writers is that there are many names so

53

which can be identified with o nly a single manuscript These .

54

must have been occasional scribes indeed even when n , o e

assumes the loss of other manuscripts of theirs which have not

survived into the twentieth century And yet a significant .

number of these manuscripts are very fine ones judged worthy ,

to take their place in such libraries as those formed by Dyson

Perrins Sir Sydney Cockerell and other fastidious c lle
,
55
,
56
o c

tors .

Each country f course had its professional scribes en

,
o , ,
57

g aged in the mass production f manuscript s an d their o ,

58

names are kn own to u Vespasiano da Bisticci Diebold s —

,
59

Lauber Ludwig H nnflin and John Shirley come to

,
60
e ,
61 62

mind But scriptoria are also known to have existed f whose

.
63
o

p ersonne l we know nothing s

p cifi all
y the on in Strass —
e c e

burg which produced at least ten surviving man uscripts b e

“

tween 4 8 and 42 and that London bookshop about which

1 1 1 1

Professor Laura Loomis has written Incidentally it should .

65
,

be recalled that the calligraphically most beautifully executed

manuscripts which without exception come from the hand of a
,

professional scribe often contain the worst texts The scribes

, .
66

equally often excused themselves f this o apologized in such or r

subscriptions as Qui l eg t emendat cripto m non “

e , s re re

pr ehendat and Si errav

”
i t scriptor debes orri
g lector ,
c ere , .
” 67

In all fairness however on can also cite contrary evidence

, ,
e

and recall here that the finest manuscript of the C n terbu y a r

Tales t he Ellesmere manuscript now in the Huntington

,

Library provides the best authority f Chaucer s classic

,
or
’

work .
68

21
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

Th e ranks of the professional writers were also augmen ted

by th semipros university students who copied texts for
e
“ ”
—

others and thus helped to work their way through the uni
versity a financial solution for the costs f education which is
, o

often thought to be a modern expedient Lay writers like .

69

the Stuhl h eib

“
sc who flourished in Dresden until 8
r er,
”
1 20

and in the O rient (of course ) into ur own day even included o ,

women in their ranks; one may mention in this connection , ,

a certain Clara Hat l in f Augsburg who copied texts f r

z er o , o

paym ent in the years 45 1 2

N uns too are known to have written manuscripts an d a

, , ,

sister Elisabeth Warru in the writer f a Lif f S t C therin

sz , o e o . a e

which (at least before th War ) was preserved in Berlin may e ,

be cited as an example This in turn brings us to the .

71
, ,

monastic scriptoria ; following a decline in activity in the

preceding centuries these seem to have taken a new lease on
,

life towards the end of the fourteenth century a renaissance ,

which extended into the foll owing one A new scriptorium was .

built for example at the monastery f St Albans n t far

, ,
o .
, o

from London in the time of Abbot Thomas de la Mare

,

( 349
1 We know for certain that th Dominicans "
e

had no fewer th an thirty one scribes known to us by name -

who were work ing at B s l at the time of the Council ( 43 a e 1 1

l ate as 49 Abbot Andreas renewed the scrip

1 2,

t ium a t Kl oster Berg e near Magdeburg Such examples 74

or .

as these amply testify to the useful activity of the monastic

scriptorium in the fifteenth century .

The professional production f manuscripts was dwarfed I o ,

am convi nced by the quantity f books produced by the

, o

enterprise which for want of a better te m one may cal l the

, r ,

“
every man his own scribe movement There was nothing of ”
.
,

22
 THE SCRI B E S
course to prevent anyone from writing his wn manuscri pts
,
o
75

—
and most of the people with scholarly attainments unqu es

tio n abl
y did do so It is well know n that
. Petrarch
"6
co p ied 77

texts and wrote out those of his wn poems though he al so o

78
,

had copies made for him and employed his own scribe In .
79

th is connection however one should recall the words f

, ,
80
o

Zomin da Pistoia who w ote in his Cicero Melius est emere

“
o r :

libros iam s ipt quam scribi facer It is better to buy

cr os e —

books already written th an to have them written ut This o .

”
81

statement brings to mind the present d y adage that fools -

a
“

build houses for other people to live in Cardinal N icolaus .

”

Cusanus was not above copying manuscripts and Chaucer ,

82
,

both in his professional capacity and as author must have ,

done a lot of writing though he too employed his own scribe

,
.
83

The English humanist such as Robert Flemmyng John s —

,
84

Free John Goolde John Gunthorpe and oth

, , certainly ,
ers
B5 —

made transcriptions for their own use Nor was this activi ty .

confined to the British Isles f we find for example the , or , ,

Wealthy A ugsburg ci tizen Georg M ulich writing ut a o

C hr n icl of his native city while Vespasiano da Bisticci

o e ,
86 '

tells us that Lapo di C tigli nchi transcribed many of his as o

Latin and Greek books H e regretfully adds th true book

.
87
e

seller s observation that Lapo was a poor man and therefore

’ “ ”
—

was presumably obliged t demean himself with this sort f o o

labor Transalpine s tudents were notoriously impecuniou

. s

and for t hat matter of fact so t were Germ n professors

, , oo a ,
88

fo these are known to have copied books well into the six
r

te n th century
e The Italian scholars were financially better
.
89

off and they could afford n occasion to hire scribes to work ,

o ,

for them Thus in 475 the Sicilian student Alfonso Diode

.
, 1 ,

mate contracted with th Neapolitan copyist Jacopo de Aul a

e es

23
 TH E FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

t write out for him ( in carta di coiro ) the commenta r b

“ ”
o
y y
Albertus Magnus o n Aristo tle s Phy i Some scribes work ’
90
s cs .
,

ing for themselves managed to build up quite respectabl e

,

libraries for their own use Such a man was Johann Sintram .

o f Wurzburg who in 444 ( six years before his death )

91
, 1

presented n fewer than sixty one manuscripts to the library

o -

of the Franciscans in his na tive city H e was indefatigab l e in .

his copyi ng working at Wurzburg U lm Reutlingen Esslingen

Strassburg Col mar O xford and I dare say at other pl aces
, , , , ,

, , , , ,

as wel l As befits this methodical gatherer f texts many of

. o ,

his volumes were Sammelb n d containing numerous short

“
a e,

tracts by various authors and brought together to suit Sin

tram s personal tastes

’
.

S uddenl y at mid century and ( so far as the writers were

,
-

concerned) quite unexpectedly the printing press appeared ,

upon the scene and thrust its way into the well ordered and -

non com etitive w

-
f life in which the scribesaprepared their
o
p y
war es What effect di d this have upon the scribes and their
92

means of livelihood? One thing must be borne in mind

.

93

and that is the fact that in the strata of society which made ,

its living through its ability to write nly a relatively smal l ,

lo

proportion were book scribes The vast majority it is manifest -

.
, ,

pursued their chosen career n the courts (both judicial 9

i
4

and aris tocratic ) ? th e chanceries the archives and in the

5
, , .

oth er offi ces of government and so far as it then went f , ,

o

commerce This group was left quite undisturbed by the

.

advent of the new invention Indeed they continued to ply .

,

their trade in the same way they had always done until the
introduction in the late nineteenth cen tury of modern business
, ,

machines But even th e IBM has been unable to put an end

.

to scribal endeavors and today many artists are still able to

—

24
 THE F IFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

lives f professional writers was less immediate less mortal

o ,

than has been generally supposed Two Italian scholars .

” 1 01

( Mariano Fava and Giovanni Bresciano ) similarly remark I

“
:

copisti continuarono anche dopo l in t Odu i n della stampa

,
’
r z o e ,

ad esercitare con p ofi tto la loro professione

r They served .
” 1 02

not only the powerful and the wealthy but even supplied ,

the needs of the umili studiosi at least in Italy It would

“ ”
, .

seem likely that manusc i pts and incunabula were successful

r

in achieving a sort f peaceful existence the hoped for

o co -
,
1 03 -

ideal f these later days in the politi cal phere The form er
o S .

provided what was distinct and personal while the latter ,

1 04

supplied the accurate useful texts which scholars needed

, ,

and at a price which even a German cleric could afford .

What then became of the book sc ibes? What happened to

, ,
-
r

the various categories f writers f litera y works who p

o o r ,
ra c

ticed their trade prior to 45 once the printing press was 1 0,

established? The profession al s previously employed by th e

large scriptoria seem to have done no more than to change “

their titles and thereupon became calligraphers ; in any

1
[
05

event they went right on doing what had been their task for
centuries O n the one hand it should be remembered that
,

.
,

calligraphers necessarily catered principally if not exclusively

t the de luxe bespoke trade O n the other it was n t a p
, ,

“ ”
o -
.
,
o

parent until the very late fifteenth cen tu y more fully r —

or ,

perhaps in the sixteenth that calligraphy had turned into an

,
—

applied a t or at worst a mere hobby The sc iptoria them

r , ,
.
1 06
r

selves seem to have been unable to compete with th printing e

firms and the publishing houses which subsequently came into

being although some managed to survive by becoming book
—

sellers Their employees however enjoyed a variety of alternate

.
, ,

choices in that they could contrive to attach themselves to

1 07
,

26
 THE SCRIB E S
well to do patrons
- -
to carry on a bespoke tr ade
,
1 08
t ,
1 09
or o

become the itinerant scribes ( mostly of Germanic of L w or o

Country origin ) who wandered all over Europe in these

years even working in Italy Some scribes joined forces
,
-110 111

with the enemy and became printers themselve though some s—

of those u on whom For tune did not smile later forsook the
p
press and returned to their fo m er occupation This is rather r .

strong evidence f the belief that a scribe in the closing years

or ,

of the fifteenth centu could still make a livin for him

1 12
r
y g
self with his pen O ccasionally it almost seems as if the
,

1 13
.
,

scriveners themselves took to publication ; this al one may

accoun t for the five manuscripts f Diogenes Cyn i us which o c

the scribe Giovanni Marco Cinico of Parma as he

liked to call himself) is known to have written t least that —
a

number f them has survived At this time too booksellers

o .
1 14
, ,

( a certain Maistre Vatos of Lille may be cited ) probably 115

commissioned scribes to write manuscripts for their stock ,

in the firm expectation that they could sell them to individuals

without diffi cul ty .

The monastic scriptoria certainly in Germany seem to have

, ,

met the competition of the press with greater success than

their commercial colleagues enjoyed Abbot Konrad V f . o

Tegernsee actively encouraged the production of manuscripts

in the years 46 to 1 1 while the Kremsmunster scrip
t ium flourished under U lric S h
or n un in 1 45 4 c O e z a
pp
Th monastery at Benediktbeuern from 49 5 to 5
e made , 1 1 1 0,

large purchases of vellum and paper which were obviously ,

intended for book production Numerous Missals were n

-
.
118
e

grossed in Salzburg in the score of years followin

g
while at Augsburg as l ate as 5 9 5 Frater D
, was still 1 , reer

writing his Ch buche “

orA most important development
r .
” 1 20
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT URY B OOK -

for the man uscript market of the fifteenth century was the
founding of the order of the Fratres vita e communis “
.
” 1 21

The late E Ph Go ldschmidt has estimated that perhaps

. .
1 22

a fourth f all the books produced in that century can one

o ,

way or another b e connected with this movement The

, .

Bro thers f the Common Life wanted the books to be spread

o

throughout the populace not merely t be preserved apud , o

“

au o in con clav an d with this end in V iew they made

” 1 23
p c s is , ,

use f the press as well as the pen The monastic scriptoria

o .
,

then continued a healthy existence but it must be remem

,
—

bered th at they as Opposed to those who had to make a living

,

out of th eir wr iting were no t

prim i ly operating for profit
,
ar ,

th ough ( one may be sure ) no profit was refused .

In th e second hal f f th e Quattrocento those who could o ,

afl d to do so retained scribes n their payrolls even as th eir

or o ,

colleagues f the decades before the invention f printing

o o

had done That th e demand for their services exceeded the

.

suppl y of scribes is shown by N iccolo Michelo i s complaint z z

’

t N aldo de Naldis in September 46 5 concerning the pauci ty

o ,
1 ,

of c pyists
0 Stil l William Gray Bishop of Ely not only had
.
1 24
, , ,

the scribe Theoderi k Werken busily copying manuscripts for

c

him but also empl oyed another German copyist a certain ,

R ynbold
e Further Gray used his secretary Ri chard Bol e
.
1 25
, , ,

in this capacity ( cf Balliol MS 78a) and also had at least one

. .

manuscript written for him by the Ital ian N iccolo Perotti

( MS U b lat. r . Sir John Fast lf may well have e
. o
1 26
r

quired his secretary William Worcester to act as a copyist in

, , ,

addition to th e multitudinous other duties which the niggardl y

o ld knight demanded f him Since he al so had manuscripts o .

written for him in French at a ti me when Worcester was still

receiving instruction in that l anguage ( in it follows
28
 THE SCRIB E S
that Fa t lf who died in the following year must have used
s o , ,

other scribes as well In Ge many Johann Wem ber Freiherr

. r , ,

z u Zimb n hired the scribe Gabriel Lind enn ast to write

er ,

manuscripts for his lib y p int d books being so inferior ra r ,

'

r e .
1 28

Both the Bentivoglio of Bologna and the A ragonese court at

N aples continued to employ scribes after and the
Vatican ipt s still turned out books in the second half f
sc r or o

the Cinquecento ; Ferdinando Ruano between 5 5 and , 1 1

1 5 5 3 prepared at least five manuscripts f

, the Papal library or ,

while in 1 5 5 6 5 5 8 Gianfrancesco Cresci produced both

-
1 ,

vellum and paper codices for the Vatican “ Federigo III

'

0
.

of Mon tefeltro the Duke of U rbin o who died on

, September 10

1 48 not only bought manuscripts in wholesale lots from the

2,

bookseller Vespasiano da Bisticci but he also had his librarian ,

Veterano transcribe books for him In the 5 6 Heinrich

”
.
1
1 0 s,

d
Ru i g n was writing t texts for his lord the Pfalzgraf
er u ”
o ,
2

Otth in i h f such unpleasant appearance Y u may recall

e r c o . o

th t this Count Palatine referred to himself as monstrum

a
“

hominis potins quam hom a monster of a man rather than o—

a man .
”

Skilled writers also carried on a bespoke trade after the in

vention of the press in the tradition f Vespasiano E nglish
, o .

royalty and its aristocracy turned to Bruges and other con 13 3

tine n tal ci ies fo their de luxe volumes Thus E dward IV

“ ”

t r .
,

purchased from Flanders the French text f Boccaccio s F ll of o

’
a

Princ s and the R u il d histoi s de T y though in each

e ec e es re ro e,

case it s eems likely that the printed editions f these texts o ,

produced by C l d Mansion and William Caxton in Bruges

o ar

itself were already on the market at that time Ki ng H enry

,
“
.
4

VI I I and H enry Fitz al n Earl of Arundel commissioned con a , ,

tin n tal scribes resident in E ngland to prepare luxur volumes

e
y
29
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY B OOK —

for them Competent Engl ish scribes too found customers

”
.
5
, ,

among the nobility as the interesting H written f r

, orae o

Thomas Butler 7th E arl f Ormond bears witness ( MS

, o ,

R oyal 2 B XV ) In 48 7 the Duke of Calabria ( to cite but

. 1 ,

on e Italian example ) ordered from the scribe Gi van R ainaldo o

a vellum Cr ni h di N p li o c e a o .
136

Leonhard Wagner ( born in Augsburg in 1 45 4) wrote

some forty nine manuscripts according to his wn list H e
-
o .

wrote mostly for his wn monastery but occasionally al so for o

others including the Emperor Maximilian Wagner s most

, .
’

famous work is the P ob ntum s iptu arum a manual r a ce cr r ,

containing a hundred different hands which is preserved in ,

two manuscripts About hal f the forms of handwriting displayed

.

in this treatise were historic and were not used in the fifteenth
or sixteenth century in Augsburg or elsewhere Further the .
,

contents of his manuscripts were mediaeval in character ,

whether he was writing in a new hand not In Leonhard

” “
or .

Wagner then we see the transition from scribe to calligrapher

, , .

During th e fifteenth century,two sorts of book s still required

to be written by h and in ny as whenever there was a de a c e,
;
mand for them First of all printing in Greek had not ye t
.
,

attained the stature prior to 49 with which Al dus Manutius

, 1 0,

an d Johann Froben w ere t invest it in the decades fol lowing o .

True ere was some Greek printing but it was limi ted
,
- ”
,
8

in quantity and with but few exceptions inferior in appear

, ,

ance and in text Greek scribes and Italian ones proficient in

.
,

the writing f Greek continued th roughout the cen tury to

o ,
1 39

find a practically unlimited market for their products and ,

o n e finds them w orking not onl for Italian customers but a l so

y
in France ( one may cite George He n nymu of Sparta ) rr o s
1 4°

and in England (for exampl e John Serb0p ulos and Emanuel

o

, o

30
 THE SCRIB E S
of Constantin pl ) Even at the very fringes f the civilized
O e .
1 41
o

world according to the views f the day there was a demand

, o ,

fo Greek manuscripts In the third quarter f the fifteenth

r . o

century the H ungarian B ishop of Pé s ( Fii n fki h n as

,
c rc e ,

it was kn own in German ) Bishop J n us III P nn niu left , a a o s

money in Italy to pay for the transcription f Greek texts o

which he did not already possess Scribes not only did work .
1 42

for o thers they al so wrote for themselves ; in this connection

,

notice should be tak en of Demetrius Trivolis who in Corfu 1 43

, ,

Crete and Rome wrote at least seven manuscripts in the years

,

1 46 48
2 1
-
five f which have the note that they were his
1, o
“

work and his property Greek codices have survived to u .

”
o r

day copied out by the most distinguished and erudite f o

humanists Erasmus Il Godro Ficino Filelfo Budé and

: , , , , ,

E stienne may be singled out here Bartolomeo Zanetti f .

1 44
o

C tre
as to near Brescia in the first half O f the C inquecento
z z a , , ,

printed Greek texts in Florence Rome and Venice; however , , ,

he also worked as a copyi st in the production f Greek manu o

scripts under the name of B POv n i B p f v6 a a os t ca 9.

1 45

In addition to the Greek texts there were Latin ones which ,

had not yet appeared in print either because th eir subject

matter was unfit unsuited for publication because the or or

potential sale of these works was deemed to limited to warrant o

setting them up in type When additional copies of texts not .

yet in print were needed they had Of course to be duplicated , , ,

by hand M nuscripts f g li di
. a f saty ic vers e th at o o ar c
l ‘f 6
or o r
1 47

attacked vested interests rare theological and di dactic tracts ,

1 48

such as that by Vigilius the fi fth cen tury Bishop Of Thapsus ,

-
,
1 49

and Simon Islip s Tr ta tu d gub n ion gni (written for

’
ac s e er ac e re

E dward III ) lo al chronicles like those of William of

,
150
c

Malmesbury an d f H enry of Huntington service books for

” o ,
1

3 1
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

a remote diocese such works had to be copied out afresh

—

when more examples were needed since these texts h ad not ,

e t enjoyed the dignity of assing throu h the press Thus in

y p g .
,

1 48 8 the A ragonese court at Naples paid the scribe Giovanni

,

de Frand na tw elve ducats for preparing a v llum copy of the

e
'

D mir bili s i n tia dei ( better known as the S umma the

e a c e

o lo ia e ) by Al bertus Magnus NO fi ft h cen e d ition 152

g n t t u y . ee -
r

of th is text is k nown to the authoritative G esamtka talo

g der
Wiegendrucke
On the other hand
.

one cannot help wondering on occasion

, , ,

as to why a scholar required a certain manuscript to be

written for him Thus Pico della Mirandol a had a copy of
.
,

P l iny s Natura l Hi tory made which is dated 7 August

’
s 1

At that time no fewer than eight edi tions had been

printed Coul d al l of these hav
,

. e been ut of print already? “

o - -
”

The sc ibe who was just mentioned Giovanni de F nden a

r ,
ra ,

in 1 492 wrote fo the court of Ferdinando il Bastardo of

r
“ ”

N aples an Opera of Alexander de Hal es despite th e fact

,

154
,

th at a complete edition o f the S umm had been printed in a

Pavia three years earlier

l 'f‘5
Though already printed at .
156

Bologna in so extensive a work as the Super pi tol

7
-
'

e s as

Pauli of St Thomas Aquinas was written ut presumably in

. o ,

Fl anders in the years 1 49 1 493 and filled three large vellum 1- ,

volumes As the fifteenth century drew to its close a very

.
15 8
,

considerabl e number of quite inferior B k of H ours were oo s

turned out in di rect competition with the very fine printed

editions of these devotional books which were the specialty f o

Par s an printers
i i .

At this ti me t there was no apparent slackening of a

, oo , c

tiv ity on the par t o f the scholars who wrote books for their
own use or entertainment Characteristic of such activity 159
.

32
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TURY B OOK —

R eun ( 48 5 1 5 ) himsel f wrote many books and made

1 1- 1

sumptuous volumes of his writings perhaps with more vain ,

glory th an on shoul d expect t find in a monk Sometimes

e o
1 66
,

too such writing out f books became a labor f l ove Thus the
, o o .

librarian of Kloster Vorau Johann Antonius Zungg when , o,

an old man wrote out H ymnals for the use of his monastery;
'

they are said to be l arge vol umes finely written and hand ,

somely decorated Zunggo died at the age of eighty fi ve years

.
-

—
in
The circumstances here noted provide I assume some ex , ,

planation for the existence of manuscript copies of printed

books to which reference was made at the beginning f this
, o

address Some years ago I published a list of a score f manu

.
,
o

scripts which derive directl y from Caxton p rintings; t this 1 68

o

I can now add Peterhouse Cambridge MS 9 a copy of the , , . 1 0,

1 4 82 C h n i l s f Eng l n
ro d Printings
c e by W n
y yk
o n de a .
16 9

Worde and the B ok of S t Alb n underwent similar treat o

-
. a s

ment A opy was made of John Mirk s F sti l from the

.
1 70
c
’
e a

text as printed at Rouen by Martin Morin 22 June 1 499; th e ,

scribal slips in the colophon Tin tum for Finitum and c

” “ ”
,

“
primi for Iunii give strong tes timony for the scribe s
” ‘ ’ ’

lack of training learning or attenti on perhaps indeed f

, ,
—
, ,
o

al l three Copying from time to time became quite slavish

.
1 71
,
1 72

as for example in St John s Cambridge MS

, ,
Althou gh
.
’
, ,
.

the descnptive ca talogue does n t point this ut this vellum o o ,

manuscript is a copy of an edi tion f Johannes Nid C n O er s

’
o

s o l t ium tim
a or at cons i n ti put out in Paris by that ex
or ae c e ae

juvenile delinquent Pierre Le Dru 3 January Th , 1 e

manuscript has the same collation the s m number f lines ,

a e o

to the page and the id ntica l c01 phon ; it is therefore a

,
e 0 s
1 75
, ,

34
 TH E SCRI B E S
close perhaps even an exact page fo page facsimile of the
, ,
-
r-

incunable .
1 76

Such work may possibl y be expl ained in the l ight of th e

Opinion expressed by Abbot Johann T itheim when he
’

r ,
1 77

wrote Truly if writing is set down n vellum it will last fo

:
“
o , r

a millennium When printing is on paper however how lon g

.
, ,

will it last? It would be much if printing a paper volume 111

were to survive for two hundred years The judgment of the .

”

worthy Abbot as we now know was faulty since the paper of

, , ,

five hundred years ago seems as sturdy and crisp today as ever it
was H owever T itheim zeal in exhorting his scribes to copy
.
,
r
’
s

n vellum the
p inted texts ( impressos uti l es per s riptu m
“
o r c ra

perpetuare ) was most commendabl e

”
.
1 78

H artmann S h d l as every one no doubt is aware copied

c e e , ,

many printed editions ( mostly of Ital ian origin ) for his l i

b a y
r r but it is not quite so evident why he did this since
,
1 79
,

he came f a family that was very wealthy It has been

o .

suggested that S h d l made his tran c ipti n s b aus he could

c e e s r o
'

ec e

not procure from Italy the editions themselves but in that case —

where did he obtain the prototypes for the copies he made?

A circumstance which seems to defy explanation is that f o

the five existing manuscripts of Ennolao Barbaro s Or ti d ’

a o a

Frideric um III Impera torem e t Maximilian um 1 Regem

Roma norum fi s0
Ghent, Brescia Florence N aples and the , , ,

Vatican each possesses a single manuscript f this text but o —

n ot ne f th ese five is based n the author s manuscript The

’
o o o .

Ghent volume is a transcript on vellum f the edi tion printed o

at Alost by Thierry Martens shortly after the oration had been

delivered ( 3 August th
1 other four all derive from e

the V enetian edition produced by An tonius de Strata towards

35
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

the end f August in that same year One would have thought
o .

that these tw edi tions plus the Rome incunabl e issued by

o ,

Stephan Pl nn k and the Nuremberg on of Peter Wagner

a c e ,

would have satisfied the demand and made it quite unnecessa y r

to write out copies of what is when all is said and done a , ,

fairly ephemeral tract .

The close of the fifteenth century by no means brought an

end to this practice of copying early printed books For ex .

ample there is in my possession a manuscript Of the D

,
e

o igin
r mun di by Al imu Avitu Bishop O f Vienne (who
e c s s,

died early in the sixth cen tury ) with a colophon which states ,

that the volume was transcribed from the first printed edi tion ,

( of 9 August by Brother Walter Johannis n Saturday “

2 o ,

2 9 N ovember 5 2 2 A much more ambitious

1 undertaking
. was
the copying ( 5 8 5 9 ) f a Mi l printed by Christ pher
1 2- 1 0 o ssa o

Pl ntin in Antwerp 5 7 to which some five hundred illus

a , 1 1,

tra ti n s were added From the seventeenth century t 181

o .
, oo ,

examples f such transcriptions can be cited Th u s I own a

o
,
.
,

manuscript f the Dic t nd S ying f th P hil p h which

o es a a s o e oso ers

has the subscription VV ytt n oute for mee by my man John

:
“
r e

May in May 62 apparently at the instance of Sir Peter

1 1,

Manw od Anti quarian ism is probably the co rect ex

'

182 183
o . r

planation for the preparation of this copy By the eighteenth .

had also seized upon early printed books

as suitable models for their u e Mr Philip H ofer owns a s . .

fascinating manuscript of the comedy of II Filosofo by Pietro “ ”

A retino written in North Italy in 76 2 by the calligrapher

,
1

Amadeo Mazzoli of Friuli This is an almost perfect facsimile .

184

o f the 5 46 Venetian edition f this text Though it would

1 o .

in no way diminish the value of this manuscript as a remark

abl e example f calligraphic skill it would have been a curious
o ,

36
 THE SCRIB E S
twist f fate if the artist had chosen for his purpose instead
o ,

of the enuine Giolito edition a copy of the for er turned ut

g g y , o

at Brescia by Faustino Avogadro in 73 1 0 .

At first glance it would seem as though such manuscript .

transcripts f printed books would be worthless in the ex

o
18 5

treme but fortunately this is not the case O ddl y enough

—
, , .
,

a number of them are of high value for the study of scribal

habits and practices When the immediate prototyp e is a .

printed edition then an absolute control is availabl e for judging

,

the work of a scribe It happens but rarely in the case of m nu.

, a a

scripts copied from man uscripts that the precise Vorlage ,

“ ”
1 86

of a copy can be determined beyond question so that it is ,

impossible as a result to judge h w faithful or how inaccurate

, , o

a scribe may b fi o even can be when he e —

W ishes in
r , so —

regard to his source But when ne can lay an incunabulum . o

side by side with its manuscript copy then the scribe s p bili
- -
,
’
ca a

ties o lack of them his mannerisms and personali ty quickly

r , ,

become apparent Erasmus Stratter for example copied the

.
, ,

M n t lin German Bible of i

e e 46 6 into a manuscript which c rca 1

is now in the Graz U niversity Library but in doing so he , ,

altered th e original dialect into his own Austro Bava ian

.

—
r

tongue H ere Stratter was taking no more liberties than

.
187
,

did Diebold Lauber who in supplying his customers with ,

manuscripts of the hOfi he Epik freely modernized the “

sc
”

texts .H arl ey M S 6 49 is a copy f C xton Order of

188
.
_
1 o a
’
s

C hiv l y but the dialect in the codex is no longer that f

a r , o

London The text of the manuscript is thoroughly Scottish

.
189
,

and there are other examples of such transformation In the .

N wb y Library there is a text of the D i t n d S ying of

e e rr ,
c es a a s

th P hilo op h
e Th ough this was obviously copied from
s ers .
1 9°

C xt n s first printin g it is a somewhat shortened version and

’
a o ,

37
 THE FIFTEENTHC ENTURY B OOK
the dialect is clearly neither that of the author ( Earl Ri vers )
nor that of the printer In this case the scribe may have im
.
,

proved n the E nglish style of his original the sentences seem

o —

better and more pithy but he was not a faithful copyist In

—
.

Morgan MS 8 there is a transcription of the R td lt edition

. 01 a o

( Venice 48 ) o f the Fas i u lu

: 1 1 t mporum f Werner c c s e o

Rol win ck
e In several places the scribe obviously did not
.
191
,

understand the meaning of the text and the method f its o

composition so that there the copy offers the reader a totally

,

incomprehensible mess .

E ven more valuable than the evidence which such manu

scripts produce for the scribal habits and traditions f the day o

are the instances where the manuscri pts are the sole evidence
that such editions ever existed In a Sammelband f the .
”
o

Yale University Libra y there is a copy f the Carme n

r
19 2
,
o

S pphic um of Pope Pius II with a coloph n Impressum e t “

a o : s
‘

in Augusta p Gin th um Z ine de R utling nn but no

er er a r e e
”
—

Zain edition f this text has come to light A Vienna manu

’

er o .

script is py f the H tulu nim printed by Martin Flach

a co o or s a ae

in Strassburg in but again n opy of the original o c

seems to have survived In my wn libra y there is a late

. o r ,

sixteenth century manuscript f the Lif of St Winif id

-
o e . r

which has the note that it was Drawen ut of an ould :

“
o
"

r n tin
p y g booke word
e by word It is not quite certain pre .
”

i ly what meaning the word printing may have here

“ ”
c se ,

whether the prototype was printed from movable type o was r

the resul t f hand lettering Though the text is based n

o —
. o

Caxt n s account in the G lden L g n d it di ffers notably from

’
o o e e ,

this I have not yet succeeded in finding the printed edi tion
.
,

if there ever w one from which this manuscript was 0pi d

as ,
c e .
19 4

MS Douce 2 6 1 of the Bodleian Library is a 5 64 copy of an

. 1

38
 THE SCRIB E S
early print of the Th J t f Syr G w yne but again e e as e o a a ,
”5

I have been unable to locate the source The value of these .

manuscri pts where the printed originals have completely dis

,

appeared is quite self evident

,
-
.

We have seen h w the scribe met the competition of the

o

press adjusting to it in a variety f ways In the preface t his

,
o . o

edition f the L tt s f St Jerome which Conrad Sweynheym

o e er o .
,

and A noldu P nna t printed at Rome in

r s a r z Johannes
An d the Bishop f Aleria asserted that the most desirable
re ae , o ,

books could henceforth be purchased for what blank paper

and unused vellum formerl y fetched and that books were —

n w priced for what one had once been wont to pay for a
o

binding Furthermore these volumes were correctly written

.
,
“ ”
,

n t most erroneously made as the work

o f the scribes is char
,
o

a t i d It is ironic to think that the scribe Th d icus

c er z e . eo er

Ny laus Werken de Abb nb o k sol emnly transcribed this

co e r ec

statement into the manuscript of the Epi t l which he copied s o ae

out in 47 7 and which is now MS R

1
7 4 in the library of . . 1 .

Trinity College Cambridge ”

, .
7

39
 II
TH E P R I N T E R S
V O LU M E in the British Museum which con ,

tains the text of Boccaccio s prose romance Il ’

Fil o lo has this note at the end ? Magister

“
oc ,

Johannes Petri de M gon tia scripsit hoc Opus

1
a

Flo ren tia T this is added a Latin date which corresponds

e . o

to our 2 November 472 A companion volume in the same

1 I . .

library with the Tri n fi by Petrarch has a comparable col o

,
o ,

phon ; this reads in translation Master Hans Petri f Mainz :

“
o

wrote this work on February 22nd the year having apparentl y ”

,

been f rgotten in any case it is omitted Th ough as is well

o , .
2
,

known many manuscripts written even in the first half f the

, o

fifteenth cen tu y were provided with sign ature marks foliation

r ,

or pagination catch words headl ines and other such guides

,
-
, , ,

neither that Boccaccio no the Petrarch which we have just r

described has these refinements What one may well ask .

—
"

is so significant about this? H undreds f manuscripts were o

signed and dated by the scribes Wh wrote them; an even o

larger number f them written in the second half Of this

o ,

same century were n t provided with these technical aids for

, o

the assembling of the leaves nor with the handy means for
easy reference to specific sections of text which were mentioned ,

just now The significant thing here is that these volumes are
.

not manuscripts at all ; they are beyond possible question 7 ,

pri nted books This again emph asizes the fact already presented
.
,

in the first lecture that the fifteenth century itself made little
,

distinction between hand written and press printed books - -

.
3

Indeed in their own day the early printed books were some
, ,

40
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

creased demand for the raw material was met in a practical way
by the purveyors Allowing fo the normal requirements f
. r o

the scribes assessed over many years and probabl y quite con
,

stant in View of the continuing demand for books in the face

of an equivalent shortage of them prior to 45 it is plain 1 0,

that th e pa hm nte were all Of a sudden and quite un

“
rc e rs
”
,

expectedly faced by the needs f the press for hundreds and

,
o

hundreds of skins for which they were completely unprepared .

In the case of the 42 line ( Gutenberg ) Bibl e it has been com

-
,

p ut d
e t hat each
13
copy required 7 calf skins w ith the result 1 0 -
,

that the thirty o dd copies believed t have been produced sur o

“

Vélin used up the skins of n less than

”
calves at a o ,

cost of some 3 3 5 gulden Nor did much time elapse if there .

—

was any lapse whatsoever before thousands of additional —

skins were needed for the several score of copies of th 4 5 7 e 1

and 4 5 9 Psal ters the C non Mi ae the Du andu the

1 , a ss , r s,

C ns titution s of Pope Clement V the C a th li n ( all sizable

o e , o co

book s ) and the o ther smal ler publications n vellum issued

,
14
o

prior to 46 1 All this vellum was not only required it was

I
L5
..
,

Obviousl y made available to the printer apparen tly without

trouble; and this need was satisfied it sh ould be borne in
16
,
‘

mind on t p of th e normal demand ( as in previous years )

,
o

with which the press in no way interfered Where this enormous .

quantity f vellum came from is none of u concern since this

o o r ,

is a probl em in economic history but it does give one pause to —

think ! In the continental butcher shops of the 45 there -

1 05 ,

must have been a continuous special on Kalbskeul e sca10p “ ”

,

pine and tét de ve ul

, e- —
a

The other condition which facilitated th e rapid devel opment

and spread of the art and craft of printing was th e very
considerable extent f literacy to be found everywhere through
o

42
 THE PRI NTER S
o ut the ci vi lized E urope of that day The size of the literate 17
.

public in the fifteenth century has been a matter f differing o

Opinions for many yea and it seems unlikely that an

rs
l S—

accurate appraisal or sfi fli ient proof for a sound estimate will

, c ,

ever be forthcoming But such evidence as there is at ou dis

. r

posal would justify the conclusion that the proportion of the

fi ft n th cen tury populace that could read and write was much
ee -

greater than is usually supposed It is certain that since the .

19
,

thirteenth century laymen could write and merchants O f

,
—
,

course h d to be able to d so In Englan d certainly the

, a o .
, ,

Pastons the S t n
, the Plump t n the C lys and their
o ors , o s, e ,

friends could all read and write with e e and the same
, as
z o—

must surely have been true f the Fuggers the Medici and theo , ,

Jacques Coeurs of the continent We know of posters p o . r

claiming matters of general interest that were affixed in public

p laces ; why was this done if n one could read them
, ? We o
21

have examples f handwriting by uneducated persons and

o
22—

being uneducated it should be remembered is not the same

, ,

as being illiterate not by a l ong chalk In En gland in 489

, ,
1 ,

the rules governing the benefit f clergy were changed quite

“
o ,

obviously because the literate public had grown so large that

it was taking excessive advantage f this benefit with the o
“
,
”

result that the ground rules needed changing If one adopts

“ ”
.
23

Sir Thomas More s estimate of ’

o ne must then conclude

that half the population of fi ft en th cen tury England could e -

read It was the considered Opinion of a great scholar f u

.
25
o o r

own times that in the century of o u concern no person of “

, r ,

any rank station in society above mere labouring men seems

or

to have b een wholly illiterate All could write letters most

'

. :

p ersons cou l d e xpress themselves in writi ng with ease and

fluency Thus when Gutenberg made his invention assuming

.
,

43
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

for the nonce that Johann Gen fl i h was indeed the inventor s e sc »

of this art both an adequate reading public and an eco

,
26

n omica l vehicle suitable for use in the mechanical ly produced

book were at hand
Once the press was firmly established there came the
.

probl em f its effect on the c nfr t m ity of scribes U ltimately

o o a e .
,

as it is quite apparent to us the hand written book and sub ,

-

sequently also the hand written document lost the battle with
-
,

the press and withdrew from the fi ld but in the fifteenth e —

century it has been stressed there was suffi cient roo m for both
, ,
'

the scribes and the printers In those years the manuscript .

27
,

continued t be produced on priv t commission and needed t

o a e o

satisfy only the on person who had ordered it Printing o n

e .
,

the other hand was a public venture the success f Which

, ,
o

depended entirely on the reception of its productions by a

large and varied clientel e Every man as we have seen could .
, ,

be his wn scribe but every man could no t become his own

o ,

printer .

The relations between the sc ibe and the printer varied r ,

naturally from place to place but if a general statement be

,
—

permitted it is that the scriveners as a whole did not im

,

mediately enter into pitched battle with the new craft f o

printing In some cities as was only to be exp ected there

.
, ,

was strong opposition t the press At Genoa n May 1 47

o .
, o 1 1 2,

the scribes appealed to the Signoria against the p inters r

28
,

especially to the eff ect that they should be prevented from

issuing a variety of service books and common school texts -
,

books for which there was a ready market everywhere and for
which the scribes consequently wished to secure preemptive
, ,

rights The complaint of the Augsburg Formschneider Brief

.
,

mal er and Kartenmacher against Gunther Zaine and Johann

, r

44
 THE PRI NTERS
Schussler is I am sure familiar to every student f proto
, ,
o

typography In Paris the Sorbonne demanded the total

.
29
,

suppression of the press as late as 5 3 3 This was it is quite 1 .

,

true granted by Fran cois Premier in the following year but

,
—
,

fortunately the edict never took effect since it was not registered
,

with Parliament .
30

In Bologn and Naples on the other hand scribes seem

a
31 32
, ,

to have been willing even anxious to assist the budding in , ,

du t y A t H agenau and Blaubeuren

s r . towns of modest si e
33 34
,
z

and with a correspondingly small marke t for books scribes and ,

printers lived in peace and harmony so far as we know In the ,

.

flourishing H anseatic city of Lub k f” it was possible for ec

5

Steff en A nd s at the turn f the century to be at once a

r e , O ,

Gerichtsschreiber and a printer Jacob KOb l in the early .

36
e ,

years f the next found no difficulty in being both a printer

o

in and the Stadtschreiber Of Oppenheim am Rh in f while at

,

‘7
e

E rfurt the writing master Johannes Brune in 493 to 5

38 —
,
1 1 1 0,

installed himself at the sign f T he Pied Lion where a press o ,

also appears to have been in Operation du ing some f these r o

years .

Since so much of the printing practices paralleled the ac

tiv iti of the scribes it is not surprisin g that cooperation b

es ,
e

tween the two sooner later became inevitable In practical or .

ways this can be seen in the printed Canon Mi f which

, ssae
’ 9

was produced about the year 45 8 by Johann Fust and Peter 1

S h fl
c oe apparently for the express purpose f being inserted
er, o

into manuscripts That scribes someti mes used printed sec tions
.

to simplify their wn task may well explain Lambeth MS

o

an Antiphoner in which the Calendar is a printed

gatherin g Conversely there are many examples of early
.
,

printed books whi h have leaves supplied in contemporary

c

45
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

manuscript Presumably when it was discovered that in

.
41
,

suffi i n t sheets had been run Off to complete the copies o n

c e

han d the printer was either obliged to reprint the wanting

42
,

leaves or if on ly a few were needed to have a scribe write out the

, ,

text the manuscript leaves being bound up with the printed

.

ones If there were lacunae which did not c me to light until

.
43
o

the unbound copies had reached the binder then he had no ,

alternative except to seek the assistance of the scribes in order

to perfect the volumes .

The traditions of the hand written book Were Often minutely -

followed by the pressman N t long ago I showed how the .

44
o

format of law books printed in Bologna corresponded closely

to the universit regulations laid down f the pecia although “ ”

y or ,

the press was n t bound by these same m lo Production es .

45

problems were materially lessened fo the printer when he r

adopted the principles of lay out the rules fo the appearance -

,
r

o f the printed word in line and page which had long been ,

standard practice fo the calligraphers It is not improbable

r .
46

that calligraphers were h ired t supervise this aspect f the o o

printer s profession In any case it was natural for the printer

’
.
,

to follow the models supplied to him by the scribe particularly ,

since many scribes not only became printers in th e long run ,

but also assisted the press from time t time when their , o ,

special tal ents were needed It is self evident that in th e design

.
-
,

of his le t ers the printer could turn

t , n ly to the calligrapher o .

The studyof scribal hands then is of immense importance , ,

47

fo the exp ert knowledge of early types It has even been

r .

sug gested that calligraphers in turn copied types with par , , ,

ticul ar reference t those of N icolaus Jenson H is founts it 48

o .
,

is argued found favor throughout Italy and the copyists are

, ,

supposed to have vied in imitating them to the greatest extent

46
 THE PRI NTERS
possible But it has been strenuously denied by the Opposin g
.
,

school of thought concerned with the history f the written o

word that such a happening ever took place In the final

, .

analysis the press amply repaid the calligraphers f their

, or

services by publishing calligraphic manuals for the schooling

and use Of the practitioners of this craft .
49

To cite another example perhaps not so familiar of scribal — —

usage taken over by the printer one may recall the tendency ,

for a manuscript to become a leisurely accumulation of hetero “

u texts This resulted from the fact that whenever

” 50
ne eo
g s .
,

blank pages were at hand the scribe would fill these with O dd , ,

short texts whether related to the other material or n t

, o .
51

William Caxton gladly adopted this practice so that at the end ,

of his Cou t f S pi n we find a conglomeration f prose

r o a e ce o

texts ( including one on the Decalogue lists f virtues and , o

vices a nd the like) which have no visible connection with

,

the anonymous poem that occupies thirty six of the forty -

leaves At the conclusion f his edition f Lydgat H s

.
52
o o
’
e s or e,

S h p nd G o faced with five blank pages to follow

ee ,
a o s e, ,

Caxton elected to use four f them to print a motl ey collection o

f information which William Blades has describe d as The “

o ,
:
.

Proper U f Various N ouns Substantive and Verbs A

se o .

g reat many such examples could be cited .

53

Scribes also acted as editors for the printers We find Giovan .

Marco Cinico da Parma ( 43 ?

“
performing in this
”
1 0

capacity f Mathias M vu f Naples at the same time

or ora s o ,

writing many fine manuscripts The same press could also .

54

rejoice in the servi ces f Pietro Molino a valente calligraf o ,

“
o
”

( 47 5 5 8 )
1 -
who was also the custos of the Biblioteca
1 0
55 “

A ragonese A s the British Museum s incunabula catalogue

’
.

points out it was the skill Of the Dominican nuns of S

,
56
.

47
 TH E FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

Jacopo di R ipoli in Florence which in al l p b b ility sugg ted ,

ro a ,
'

es

to their conventual procurator Fra Domenico da Pistoia and , ,

to their confessor Fra Piero da Pisa that a press might fi ttin gly
, ,

be established in the convent in the Via della Scala .

In the first half century of printing countless scribes from

-
, ,

Peter S h ffe t A ntoine Vé d forsook the careers

c oe r
57
o ra r ,
58

for which they had been trained in order t try their success o

with th new artium omnium m gist a Some f them like

e
“
a r .
”
o ,

Arnaldus de B ux ll at N aples r C la d Mansion in Bruges

e a ,
59
o r
60
,

and Johann Schussler f Augsburg became discouraged gave o ,

61
,

up the press and resumed their former roles as scribes The

,
.

same situation may have prevailed in the case f Johann o

Ramler also of Augsburg who had been a scribe and ub 62

, s

sequently took up printing working at the press from 477 , 1

to 49 5 ; thereafter we know nothing f his career though he

1 o ,

continued n the tax list presumably as a Schreiber until

o ,
“ ”
,

It is ve y diff cult to discover what sort f individuals were

r i o

tempted to t y their luck with the new profession P rofessional

r
“ .

scribes were probably raised to their craft from earliest youth

and need never have had any other ( or earlier ) career But in .
,

the infancy of printing each printer to be had to forsake some ,

trade profitable or otherwise to embark n a venturesome and

, ,
o

unpredictable future U nfortunately relatively few personal .

,

records are available to us in reg rd to the men who risked a

their all in this trade We have absolutely no information in .

regard t eighty eight f the 87 printers who figure in Ernst

o -
o 1

D i d ut h n D uc k des fi tnfz hn t n J h
’
Voulliém e s e e sc e r er e e a r

hun d t ( Berlin
er s Of the ninety nine others as I have
,
-
,

counted them thirty six had university careers behind them ;

,
-

twenty tw were artists including six Formschneider; fifteen

-
o ,
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

tainly attracted to itself a splendid variety o f men and at —

least one woman a widow by the name of Anna Rugerin a

, ,

resident f Augsburg It may be proper to inquire next as to

o .

what the scholars f th day thought of the eff orts O f these

o e

printers Their O pinion was equally varied; they viewed

.
78

Gutenberg s invention either a a blessing or as a curse

’
s

sometimes both at the same time Georgius Merula f

, .
79
, or

example was quite uncertain which it was Among those

,
.
80

who were vocal in their denunciation of bad printing was

Francesco dal Pozzo th Bolognese humanist who had himself
, e

been a partner in a printing fi m In the preface to his edition r .

81

o f Tacitus he complained of how the Venetian printers had

,

mixed up and disfigured this divine work and that it was ”

scarcely possible to make any sense ut f it Francesco o o .

s2

Filelfo writing to Cardinal Marco Barbo on 6 February

,
83
1

1 476 complained f the R oman printers who had so corrupted

,
o

parts of his D J su C hri ti do ti that it was in mp e

e e s sacer o co r

hensible A little over a year later in a letter to Bernardo

.
,

Giustiniano of 7 April 477 he found similar fault wi th the 1 ,

Milanese craftsmen in connection wi th his translation of ,

Xenophon s Cy op di
’
r ae a .

The printers natural ly countered such criticism as best they

, ,

could While Benedictus H to i f Bologna laid the blame

. ec r s o

for faul ty texts squarely on scribe and printer alike ( viti “

o

cr
s ip to urh e t imp
r um Plato de B n dictis
re ssor e e

of the same city disclaimed all responsibility maintaining that ,

all f aults were due to the carelessness of his associates “

.
” 85

Aldus Manutius the master printer f Venice pointed ut the

,
-
o ,
o

di ffi culties of providing a pure text It was hard he allowed to .

, ,

produce a good Latin text harder still a correct Greek o n ,

e,

and hardest of all a text free from errors Caxton more

, , .
86
,

50
 THE PRI NTERS
humbly suggested to th ym that shal fynd faute to correcte
,
“
e e

it in so d yng they shal d ue th nkyng 8 I shal praye

o eser a es :

g od for them Bernardo. G

”
ennini
87
the Florentine artist noted ,

earlier in his edition Of t h mm nt ry n V ergil by Servius

,
e co
'

e a o ,

boasted that his son Pietro as you may discover has emended ,
“
,

[ the text ] with all the care and diligence O f which he was
capable N othing [ he adds ] is diffi cult for Florentine genius
. .
” 88

The correctness of the text is stressed in many colophons f o

the period even as the copyists had done and sometimes

,
—

with just as little j u tifi ti n But the attitude f superiority

s ca o .
89
o

adopted by some printers vis avis the scribes may have been — —

a defensive reaction to the implication that the new art was

mechanical and inferior and consequently somehow baser—
, ,

than the art f writing For those who wish to consult a

o .
90

contemporary evaluation f the pr s and cons in regard to o o

” “

the press there is H ieronymus S q u i fi most curious m

, arc a co s
’
co

position in the form of a letter dated 3 November 48 sent , 2 1 1,

to him from th Elysian Fields by Francesco Filelfo wh had

e , o

died the previous 3 t of July rs .

91

Whatever it may have been that persuaded a worthy citizen

to seek his fortune with the press nd whatever the O pinions a

may have been as to the results of his endeavors n thing is , o e

certain the venture required a whole lot of capital “ Y u will

: . o

recall that it was Johann Fust s claim that he had put over ’
93

gulden nt Gutenber 1
g s printin
o
g b u in n d even if’
s e ss
fl
a

only the be admitted which Gutenberg did not contest

—
this was indeed a very large sum f money f those days o or .

The annual salary of the S t dtk n l f Mainz Dr Konrad a a z er o , .

Hum y “ amounted to only 3 gulden in 444 risin g to 2 8

er , 1 0 1 ,
0

some years later; we have evidence to show that this latter figure
permitted him to live very handsomely Th e sum which Fust .

'

SI
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

had been willing to risk in this business amounted therefore to , ,

at least the equivalent f ten years wages for a high living city
o -

politician In the Imperial city f A ugsburg in 467 there

. o , 1 ,

were only sixty three individuals with a taxable capital f

-
o

gulden among the , citizens who were then n the tax o

rolls .
95

A t this point I should like to digress for a while upon a ub

, s

jec t which deals w i th a matter of the greatest significance for

the p t typ g phi Some day Deo volente I should like
ro o o ra ca .
, ,

to return t this problem in g reater detail

o .

If as seems likely Fust was Gutenberg s sol e angel and

, ,
’

the inventor had no means of his own to put into the business ,

then the total investment in the printing plant was at Fust s —

’

o wn estimate just over gulden Now this sum mus t have

—
.

sufficed to buil d six presses since we are assured that the

printing Of the 4 line Bible proceeded simultane usly n th at
,

2- o o

many This was the very first printing equipment t have

.
96
o

been erected in Europe and it can be assumed I suppose that , , ,

these presses were more expensive than any similar ones built
to the s m e design within the next few decades The con
a .
“

temporary Wilhelm Wittwer in his account f the Abbots of 97

,
o

SS U lrich and Afra in Augsburg affirms that it cost the

.
,

monaste y seven hundred gulden to establish its printing plant

r

in 47 According to an official account of that year Sixtus

1 2 .
,

S u l hl provided two presses with all the necessary ppu t

a r oc ,
a r e

nances at the request of Abbot Melchior von S t mh im for

,
a e ,

the sum of 6 5 gulden When Johann Schussler retired from

1 .
98

printing some time after he had completed the last book of

,

which we have any record ( 6 March he sold Off his

five used presses and their equally used accessories to the same
monastery for the (perhaps bargain ) price of 73 gulden .
1 00

52
 THE PRI N TERS
If we use the figure of 65 gulden f two presses then each 1 or ,

press could hardly have cost Gutenbe g ( twenty years earlier ) r

much less than a hundred fo a total sum close to six hundred , r

g ulden. We have alrea dy seen that the price of the vellum 1 01

may well have been 3 3 5 gulden o more based n an estimate r ,

o

of thirty such copies though a total of thirty fi v vellum copies

,
-
e

has also been envisaged at a corresponding cost for the hides of

,

3 9 gulden The paper for five times as many ordinary

1 02
0 .

copies as vellum ones could hardly have cost any less; indeed ,

Schwenke figures the exp ense f the paper at nine hundred

1 °3
or

g ulden. This a ffords an approximate average estimate f o

gulden for th bare essentials exp ended upon the press and
e ,

this would have left Gutenberg with an unexpended capital

of anywhere from one hundred to 5 gulden S ix presses are
“
20 .
1

utterly useless however unless on has the m npower t

, ,
e a -
o

Operate them and at least two men were needed to work each
,

of them To this total ne must add the personnel required

.
1 05
, o

to set and distribute the type to attend to the necessary proof ,

readi ng and to make stop press and other corrections certainly

,
- —

not less than n man to every two presses more logically ne

o e ,
o

for each With Gutenberg himself as the general manager ex

.
,

pert mechanic and all around trouble shooter there must have
,
- -
,

been a minimum of sixteen men on Gutenberg s payroll ’

1 06

perhaps as many as twenty more It has also been estimated or .

that it took no less th an tw years to complete the printing f o o

the Bible The money that Gutenberg had n hand then

.
1 07
o , ,

was enough to pay each employee ( at the most liberal est mate ) i

thirteen gulden per year and at the worst less than two and
—
, ,

a half gulden annually For comparison s sake we may note

.
’
,

that a butchered calf at Augsburg and in 48 brought n

, 1 2, o e

gulden A copy f the C tho lic n of 46 cost forty one

1 08
. o a o 1 0
-

53
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT URY B OOK -

gulden in 46 5 while in 474 the S pe ulum historia l of

1 , 1 c e

Vincent f Beauvais from the press f SS U lrich and Afra was

o o .

sold for a price varying between twenty and twenty four -

gulden It is also worthy f our consideration that Dr

.
1 09
o .

Hum y salary would under these circumstances have been

’
1 10
er s , ,

sixty fi ve times that f a highly skilled craftsman even if we

-
o ,

make no allowance at all for whatever Gutenberg saw fit to

pay himself or for the possibility that he might have had other
expenses such as those for rent coal typ es ink and minor
, ,
111
, , ,

re
p Does
a rrs all this
. seem credible o is there something fishy —
r

about our accepted beliefs and theories? Finally if one sub ,

scribes to Paul Schw nk fi gu e of gulden f vellum

e e s
’
r
1 12
or

and paper alone then after the building of the presses

,
—

there was no money whatever left over with which to pay the
workmen They may have been dedicated to this holy art
.
“ ”

but they could hardly have aff orded to be that dedicated for
two whole years !
Though a relatively large inves tment was required by the
p ress this,
did not seem to deter anyone from embarking on
a publishing career The early printer of course was an active
.
, ,

en trepreneur in this field f activity t in additi on to the o oo ,

purely mechanical duties of his profession O n balance very

,

.
,

few of those who pioneered in this field made a success of

it; they were lucky when they could make a bare living
l l3

from it th result ( quite Obviously ) of the ruinous competi

,
e

tion between the presses which arose almost immedi ately in

every city into which the new art penetrated The law of .

supply and demand O perated as well (o as unhappily accord r ,

ing to one s point of view ) in the fifteenth century as it does

’

today In Venice some 5 separate printing Offi ces h 0pe

.
,
1 14
1 0

fully Opened their doors within thirty o n years an average -

e ,

54
 THE PRI NTERS
of nearly five firms a year from 469 to 5 ; this list does not 1 1 01

include a substantial number f anonymous establishments Of o .

this total a mere handful made a real success f their under

, o

taking judging from the length of time they continued to

,

Operate and what little unfortunately we know f their , , o

financial status when the printers finally had to close their

books Certainly the S h ff
. the Qu n t lls
, the Silbersc oe e rs, e e ,

( alias Francks ) the M n u ii the C mb g , ( on both a z , ro e r ers

sides f the A tlantic ) and other such families maintained

o ,

a successful business over generations and there were in

"

dividu l also who enjoyed large financial rewards from

a s, ,

their endeavors such as Gunther Z in Anton K b g

, a e r, o er e r,
115

Antoine V é d Stephan Pl nn k and so on Z in

ra r , as we a c , . a e r,

have already remarked was n f Augsburg s wealthiest , o e o

’

citizens in his day being on f the sixty three who paid

, e o -

the highest taxes Erha d R td lt in 49 8 appears as number

. r a o , 1 ,

1 17 o f the names n the tax rolls ; he was one f the o o

-
,

43 Augsburgers whose capital exceeded fl in s When 116

'

1 or .

William Caxton died the charges f his funeral were con , or

sid bly higher than those for most f his fellow parishioners
era O -

at St Margaret s in Westminster indicating that he was a

.
’

,
'

man f outstanding eminence in his community That C xt n s

o . a o
’

means were more than just adequate may be judged from the
fact that Gerard C rop claimed that hehad been willed £ 8 0

by the printer his father in law Apparently this formed

,
- -
.
117
,

part f a nuncupative will since there is no record f any

O , o

such provision other than Crop s statement; a will f this ’

o

sort was legally valid until the reign f Charles II Th press o . e ,

then was capable of creating a whole new class f wealth

, o ,

something which copying by itself could never achieve A . s

a general statement it may h remarked that the press fared

, e

55
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

better in the big commercial metropolises ( Milan Venice , ,

Basel Strassburg and London

, rather its neighbouring
,
—
or

Westminster ) than in university centers such as H eidel

118

berg and Oxford or in episcopal cities if O rleans and N ar

,

, ,

bonne E ichstadt and Meissen Gerona and Murcia may be

,
'

cited Then it probably also is true that native citizens l ike

.
,

K b g
o Ratd l t and Caxton had a considerable advantage
er er, o , ,

over the foreigners at l east in getting along with th e l ocal

“ ”
,

guilds .

But these successes were the exceptions ! The potential

output a practically unlimited one made possible by the new
,

mechanical means al most immediatel y fostered the bitterest ,

1 19

sort of competition A flood of books suddenly hit a market .

where shortages had previously been the chronic complaint .

1 20

It has been estimated th at Gunther Zain alone printed er

1 21

some books at a time when the entire po pulation of

A ugsburg amounted to only h alf that numb er In 47 to .
1 22
1 1

1473 a series f c s n th book industr o

y sho k th e Ital
rl seian l e o

peninsula The market was glutted with unsold books

. .
1 23

Quite similar to the present d y cycle of bo om and bust these -

a ,

disasters seem to have taught no one a lesson then any more ,

than now By 5 the market was once again saturated

. 1 00, .

In 5 3 Kob ger wrote to Johann Amerbach his associate

1 0 , er ,

in Basel that the clergy was now book poor man hatt die
,
—
:
“

pfa ffen So g n u g l tt mitt den buchem so vil g lcz

a cz a ss e e r ,
e

v n jn
o
g n Das [ sie
cz o ] nichtemer dar
,
an wollen “
N .
” 1
O

fewer than six of the fifteen earliest Basel printers went broke;
probably the number would be even higher if we had full
biog phical details n all th members of the guild The
ra o e .
1 25

roll Of the names of those Germans who sooner or l ater 1 26

, ,

su ff ered serious financial setbacks o finally had to admit total r

56
 TH E FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

for in the colophon the printer hoping tha tl ocal pride might
promote the sale of his goods? O ccasionally there seems t be
,

some strong evidence in favor of this assumption as I have ,

more fully set forth in my book on the Bolognese press .

135

Cicero s D mi itia was printed at Leipzig by Melchior Lotter

’
e a c

with a colophon simply reading H idelb g impressus where e er e ,

”

this printer is not known to have worked Th G amtka t log . e es a

d Wi g n d u k e ( no 7
er e e ) argues that Lotter was reprint
r c . 00 1

ing a Heidelberg incunable which has not survived but the ,

Leipzig edition (possibly post 5 ) is rather late for this —

1 00

sort f explanation to be thoroughly acceptable I should

o .

think that it is not impossible that Lotter printed this book

in Leipzig with a View to selling it in H eidelberg The .

Albe i us de R osate ( GW 5 29 ) is known with two colophons

r c ,

o n e indicating Milan and the other Venice as the p l ace of

printing Was the edition to be divided and a part put on

.

sale in each city? But colophons so often give misleading

information either wilfully ( as in the case of piracies and
,
136 —

forgeries ” o when the publisher fo on reason or another

,
7
r —
r e

—
wanted to deceive the purchaser ) accidentally when 13 8
or ,
1 39

a printer t o faithfully followed his copy that n cannot

o ,
o e

always interpret the facts satisfactorily Consider the edition .

o f the M dita tion e de in teri ri homin wrongly ascribed to

e s o e

St Bernard and described by the G amtka t l g under number

. es a o

4 33 T
0 h colophon states that the book was printed at Strass
. e

burg in 1 49 2 and the contents we are assured were taken

, , ,

from the edition preceding this in the bibliography But .

n ith
e f these editions was printed in Strassburg ! The earlier
er o ,

which lists no place f origin is now assigned to the press f

o ,
o

Johann Amerbach at Basel ; the later ne was put out by o

B n dinus B naliu in Venice Had this printer simply

er ar e s .
 THE PRI NTERS
assumed that his prototype came from Strassburg and if so —
,

why?
There is good evidence f the assumption that a certain or

amount of export business w s carried on in the incunabula a

period A number f years g I pointed ut that an edition

.
1 40
o a o, o

f Petrarch s P ti n t G i lda in German which was in

’
o a e r se ,

dubitably printed in Ulm about 473 by Johann Z ain was 1 er,

clearly designed f sale in Augsburg since it was printed in

or ,

the dialect used in that city and n t in the n current in o o e

Ulm N or was this in al l probability the only book so

.
, ,

printed by Johann Z in Later in the century Anton K a er .

, o

berger had books manufactured for him by A dolf Rusch in

Strassburg and by Johann Amerbach in B asel ; in the ix
1 41 1 42
s

t n th century he also made use of Adam Petri in that same

ee ,

city .
1 43

In the hope f determining the sort of books which the

o

first printers thought would sell well I analyzed twenty three ,

-

bo ksellers advertisements all from German presses

o
’
It , .
1 44

seemed likely that the producers of the volumes would be

g lad to advertise those items which they believed to be most
u eful in attracting th interest f prospectiv purchasers
s e o e .

Furthermore some of the items listed in the advertisements

,
.

have since then totally disappeared ; such works were practic

, ,

ally always popular profane works in the vernacular which or ,

were quite literally read to p by avid readers It seemed

“
l eces
”
.

promising therefore that the advertising lists might supply

, ,

a better statistical picture f what actually was put ut than o o

figures based only n survivin g books I must confess with o .

1 45
,

regret that the results Obtained were hardly worth the effort
,

expended on them Th advertisements listed 76 books in all

. e 1 ,

o f which exactl a hundred or were in Latin and

y (
59
 THE FIFT EENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

the rest (0 1 in German Religious books predominated

.
,

with forty four in Latin and twenty four in German Fifteen

- -
.

romances in German may n the other hand be contrasted

, o ,

with the five Bibles ( three in Latin and two in German ) .

Thirteen scientific works ) at least they were thought to be

“

such in their own day considerably outnumber those dev ted

,
o

to lives f the Saints ( six in all ) But if anything very e

o .
1 47
r

vealing can be gleaned from the figures given below then it ,

has quite evidently escaped my notice .

The books which appear in the advertisements m y be a

listed in this fashion :

Bibl es 5
Commentaries 8 Biblical texts
c 12

Bull 1

Didactic literature 1 0

Historical 6
Legal 1 1

A ncient (with translations ) 6

Mediaeval 2 1

Liturgies (with D u ndu ) ra 4 s

Devotional and religious work s 68

R omances 5 1

Saints lives
’
6
Scientific work s 3 1

Se mons
r 5
Travel books ( German ) 2

Total 76 1

In comparison wi th the printers advertisements th list ’

, e

off ered by Diebold Lauber for the manuscripts which he

1 48

was prepared to supply was a much lighter on Although

“ 9 ”
e .

we are told that he spoke highly Of his Latin books only n , o e

work is specified as being in that tongue in the advertisement ,

60
 THE PRI NTERS
and then only together with a German rendering ein Salter :

latin vnd tut h It is evident that Lauber was prepared

sc .
” 150

to supply his clientele this being not the broad mass f the —
o

populace as was once though t likely but its upper crust

, ,

with instructive entertaining and useful books of all sorts

, , ,

predominantly religious but with a good prinklin g of what S

the Germans solemnly call U nterhaltungsliteratur :

“
.

Sometimes it would seem that the choice f bo oks selected o

for publication by the early presses was very unimaginative

and stereotyped Th Italian printers were all busily pub
.
15 1
e

lishing the same classics until many f them as we have , o ,

seen became insolvent and had to close their doors Four

, .

printers in Augsburg a wealthy city bi t not by any means , i

the largest in Germany issued seven of the twelve H igh ,

German Bibles produced in the fifteenth century and yet 1 5 2—

,

apparently it never occurred to on f the twenty three

,
e o -

presses that Operated there in these years to print the Latin

text Conversely five Basel firms turned ut seventeen Latin
.
, o

Bibles but not a single German one was issued by any of

,

Basel s fifteen printing plants Although over thirty editions

’
.
153

of the D l q u ndi t t n di o f Alb tano da Brescia

'

rt e a e o e e ac e er

appeared before 5 not n Italian press was sufficiently

1 01, o e

interested in this North Italian moralist and lawyer ( Causi “

dicus is the term ) to risk putting the text into type though
”
, ,

the work found publishers in such diverse places as An :

goul eme Antwerp Augsburg Basel Cologne Deventer

, , , , , ,

Ingolstadt Leipzig Louvain Lyons Memmingen Paris

, , , , , ,

Strassburg and Toulouse ,

“ .
1

An impression has been created mostly among the unin iti ,

ated that a printed book is a somewhat inferior thing as

,

compared with manusc ipts and that it was also considered so r ,

61
 THE FIFTEEN TH CEN TU RY B OOK —

in its wn day Repeatedl y we are treated to Vespasiano

o .
155
,

da Bi ti i s remark that Federigo da Montef l tr libra y was

s cc
’
e
’
o s r

composed exclusively f manuscripts e non ve ignuno a o :

“ ’

stampa and that this was the general feeling towards

” 1 5 6—

printed books in the fifteenth cen tury Is this true? N OT

One of the most celebrated f manuscript col
.

AT ALL ! 157
o

l ectors King Matthias Co vinu of Hungary owned quite

, r s ,

a number of incunabula and a number of manuscripts 1 5 8—

admittedl y transcribed from them to boot such as copies of “

the 47 Curtius Rufus prin ted by Vindelinus de Spira in

1 1

Venice and of the 47 St Jerome produced at Rome by

159
1 0 .

Sweynh ym and Pan n tz e C vin us also made use f thear .

1 60
or o

press and ordered the printing f the E sztergom Breviary and o

other liturgical volumes .

16 1

Italian humanists were eager patrons Of the press Baptista .

da Guarino the son f the great Guarino da Verona wrote

,
1 62
o ,

to Pico della Mirandola f rom Ferrara on 5 December 1 489

that if possible he would prefer to purchase printed editions
“
,

f Capella and f Seneca s N tu l Qu stion s This in turn

’
o o a ra e .
, ,

casts doubt n such a modem judgment as the ne on Pico s

o o
’

own library to the e ff ec t that The la ge proportion of the

“
, : r

inventory labeled impressus makes us regret less than we

‘ ’

should otherwise the loss of this collection “ Pico had his .

” 1

choice and he chose to buy printed versions ; surely he must

, ,

have had excellent reasons for preferring them Manifestly .

,

“
La F n c degli Ingegni as Ficino called him believed
e r e
“
,
”
,
1

th em to be more accurate than the manuscripts on the market

in which case we must bitterly regret the loss o f those
-
,

editions which do not seem to have survived t ou day o r

Of Francesco Fil lf interest in incunabula we have already

.

’
e o s

spoken but his letter f 7 N ovember 1 47 to Johannes

,
o 1 0

62
 TH E PRI N TERS
An d may suitably be referred to here There he inquired
reae
? 65

from the Bishop of Ale ia what was new in the world of r

printed b oks presumably a matter f great curiosity to him

o ,
o

which the Bishop in his Capacity as editor to Sw ynh ym and

,
’

e e

Pann t was in the position to satisfy The E stes

ar z , the .
,
1 66

Gon ga the Medici King Ferdinand I o f N pl

z a s, such ,
a es
l 6 7—

members f the nobility were quite willing to Obtain examples

o

o f the new art E ven the Biblioteca Vaticana was not above
.

admitting incunabula t its shelves as early as the fifteenth o

century ? 68

In Germany the situation was identically the same H art

,
1 69 ? 70

mann S h del as we have seen purchased printed books in Ital y

c e , , ,

and so did his fellow townsman Wilib ld Pi kheim Celtes -

, a rc er .
,

H utten Wimph ling Reuchlin all became clients f the

, e ,
—
o

press Cardinal N icolaus Cusanus s interest in printing is

? 71 ’
,

of course common knowledge The monastery f Tegernsee

, . o

boug ht incunabula by the hundreds and most Bavarian ,

1 72

monasteries followed suit At the secularization f these . o

monastic institutions in 8 3 the incunabula passed into the 1 0 ,

Bayerische Staatsbibliothek where they became both the basis

f Ludwig H ain s great R p torium bibli g p hi um and the
’
or e er o ra c

great store house f duplicates from which the book trade

—
o -

could ( and stil l does I am told ) replenish its stocks Ex ,

.

amples may be cited for France and England as well naturally ,

.

The inventory f Bernard f B earn the B astard of C omminges

o o , ,

of 497 noted sixty three books practically all f which were

1 ,
-
, o

printed John Shi w d B ishop Of Durham bought chiefly

.
1 73
r oo , ,

printed books on his Visits to Rome Though the P t n as

“ ?
as o s,

typ ical landed gentry owned relatively few books they never , ,

thel counted incunabula amongst their possessions When

ess
? 75

Don Fernando ColOn the natural son f Christopher Colum , o

63
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

bus visited London in June 5 22 he was glad to purchase

, 1 ,

quite a number of fi ft nth century books most f which ee -

,
“

o ,

though printed on the continent had been brought to Engl and ,

for sale In general these were not the sort of books which
? 76
,

would have appeal ed to the man on the street Can n e “

.
” 1 77
o

still pretend that printed books were scorned in their wn o

day o was the stigma f their inferiority due to the snobisme

—
r o
“ ”

of such professional aristocrats as Federigo da Montefeltro? 178

Matteo Battif i of U rbino studied medicine at Ferrara

err
179

and thereafter practiced his profession in Venice He was no t

“

just another general practitioner ; as an artium doctor e t .

'
“

medi cine his interests were much broader than that Batti
,
”
.

ferri was a poet; at any rate he wrote verse however good ,

r bad it m
o
y have been He was also interested in the press
a .

and served as editor for the P hy i f Al bertus Magnus issued s ca o ,

from Venice by Johannes and Gregorius de G g iis 8 Jan re or

uary 488 ( Ol d Style ) a work dedicated to his father Jacobus

,

1 , , .

In addition the good doctor found time to decorate his books

, ,

and he did a commendable j ob of il luminating his vellum copy

of the ditio of the Gree k An ho l ogy w hich is now 180
rin t
‘

e
p p ce s ,

or in any event former l y was in the Preussische S taatsb ibl io ,

thek f Berlin Ba ttife i at the same ti me made a slight a l tera

o . rr , ,

tion in the colophon where th printer Laurentius F anci i e ,

r sc

de A1 pa of Venice stated that the book had been printed

0
”
,
1

in Fl ience on 1 August 494 Doctor Matteo there expunged

o
‘
1 1

the word impressum and substi tuted scriptum On an extra

.

“ ” “ ”
.

leaf which he illuminated and inserted at the beginning f th o e

volume B ttife i stated ( in Greek capitals ) that he himself

,
a rr

had written ( m y p dqsw is the verb he chooses ) and decorated it;

’
e

by implication on was expected to assume that this applied

, e

64
 P L ATE IIb
o
P ie tr Are tin o ,
ll losofo
Fi

M an u sc ip
r t, f . 1
 occ ccio l l Fi lo co l o
lo col opho
B a ,

F c
re n e : P e tri, 1 2 N ov . 1 4 72 , n

p 4
( 2 ) See
Co ll c tio
. 0

e B i is h M s
n: r t u e um

( 3 ) S ee p 36
P hil ip H o f
.

er , E sq .
 PL A
M a tte o B a ttiferri il l,

M i t t a l a l t a r l i n la p ” a w d c r h r i
.
 P L A TE V Ia
R o l e w in c k , Fa scic l s u u te m po ru m

M 80 1 ,
f 30.

p 66 S ee
Co ll c io
.

Mo g
e t n: r an L ib rary

P L ATE V Ib
R o l e w in c k , F a scic l s u u te m porum

V en ic e: R a td o lt, 21 D ec . 1 48 1 , f 37.
v

p 66 S ee
Co ll c io
.

eMo gt n: r an L ib ra ry
 III
TH E D E C O R AT O R S
N 9 3 7 at the sale of the library of Lord Aldenham
1 , ,

the Pierpont Morgan Library acquired a manu

script which is now numbered 8 in the Library s 01
’

collection According to the description f the?

o

volume supplied in 9 4 by the celebrated palaeographer 1 1

E Maunde Thompson then Keeper f Manuscripts in the

.
, o

British Museum the first tract in the manuscript was a U ni

,
“

versal History ( in Latin ) n the plans f Martinus P lon us 5 o o o . 1

folios MS n paper with 3 2 drawings These illust ations

. . o ,
. r

scenes f towns landscapes battles and the like are sup ple
o , , ,
—

m n t d by a figure of a dolphin a drawing f some putti

“ ”
e e , o ,

and two border pieces The work of the artist was executed with
.

some care n d a good deal of trouble was taken with the

—
a

embellishment f the book N evertheless the artistic decora

o .
,

tion f this manuscript is not an igin l contribution by some

o or a

tal ented individual All the drawings are direct copies of the
.

woodcuts used in a printed volume the entire work in fact —

, ,

being a verbatim hand written reproduction of Erhard R td lt

-
a o
’
s

edition of the F i ulu t mp um by Werner Rol win k

as c c s e or e c ,

printed at Venice in
'

The dolphin the putti and the , ,

borders it is true do no t appear in the printed original and

, , ,

some further decorative elements occur in the manuscript

which are not t be found in the Ratd l t printing It is not
o o .

impossible however that these additional features may have

, ,

been present as manuscript decoration in the particular copy

which the scribe used as his exemplar .
3

Also to be found in the Morgan Library is a copy f the o

66
 THE D ECORAT ORS
familiar Sp ulum hum n ec lv ti n i assigned to the press o f
a a e sa a o s

the Printer of the Speculum ; this press is believed to have

“ ”

been located at U trecht f a number f in uflicient reasons

, or o s

with which we need n t Oné n ourselves The first state

o c er .
4 “ ”
,

“
issue o whatever you may be pleased to call the earliest
”
,
r

printed appearance of this particular version consists f sixty o

four leaves ; at the top of each page are woodcuts below which ,

the text was printed by means f movable type At some time o .

during the course of production f this work something went o ,

Wrong with the printing The Obv i ous result was that there
.

were not enough impressions of certain leaves to make up the

number of copies which had originally been envisaged and —

the printer was thereupon obliged to make good this deficiency .

Such a situation is far from being an unusual occurrence among

early printed books but the present example is rather more
5—

than uncommon by the very nature of the expedient for solving

his problem which the printer chose to use Instead of setting .

up the type afresh and running ff the needed number of o

copies the printer had the required body of text cut as wood
,

blocks and printed from these Why he did this which seems .
6 —

to us so primitive cumbersome and impractical a method is

, ,
—

not at all clear I have heard and read a variety of expl anations
.
,

but not one of them is very convincing Nor is this use of a .

woodblock under such ircumstances a solitary example The

c .

popular elementary grammar by A liu Donatus appeared in e s

well over 3 5 incunabula editions but this did n t deter pub

0 , o

li hs from issuing numerous printi ngs of this text in which

ers

the printed mp ion was produced from blocks cut in imita

1 re ss

tion of typ e printed volumes Two issues of the F m on

-
.
7
or c

si n lis an indulgence issued for the benefit of those

f es o a , n co

tributing to the war against the Turks in 1 48 are xylographic 2,

67
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

copies of the edition put ut by Friedrich C eu n in Nu m

o r ss er re

berg At Westminster William Caxton had issued quite a

.
8 -

number of books printed from movable type before he pub

li h d his Im g of P ity with a xylographic n
“
s e a e
p t n mu 1 s c1 1 io

On title p g ? xylography
,

tating exactly [ his ] type 9 -

a es
O

flourished along with typography well beyond the magic date f o

Even an occasional bl kb k f the sixteenth century oc oo o

can be cited such as the strange and remarkable Oper n v

, a o a

c on t m l tiv by Giovanni A ndrea V av

e a apparently pro
p a assore

du e d in Venice in the first quarter of the Cinquecento

c
12
-

The examples just enumerated are no t haphazard citati ons .

They Once again underline the evident fact mentioned in the ,

previous lec tures that it was quite immaterial t the fi fteenth

, o

century own er how his books were produced or decorated ,

whether manually or mechanically The artist could copy the .

13

woo d utt cand the scribes and the woodcutters coul d

e1
14 —

imitate the printers or vice versa and it was all the same to
,
1 5—

the contemporary purchaser The fift enth cen tury b ook then . e -

x
, ,

cannot logically or properly be segregated in t those neat o

categories so dear to the heart Of Library Schools the ut no : a o

mous departments of manuscripts and printed books It is with .

genuine satisfaction that one observes that the Austrian N a

tional Library has placed the incunabula in the keeping of the

“
Direktor der H andschriftenabteilung .
”

At this lpoin t I should perhaps apologize to those who may

, ,

have been misled by the title of this chapter I am not an art .

historian and broad color blindness prevents me from ex

,
—

p ressin g ( publicly in any case ) my views o n the aesthetics f o

the painted image There are hundreds of excellent books o n

.

manuscript illumination ( we have a reading room full of them

at the Morgan Library) and the literature on printed book ,
-

68
 THE D ECORA T ORS
illustration is hardly less extensive I have nothing to add to .

accepted knowledge n these topics and I am not qualified

o , ,

therefore to exp ress an opinion on books whose chief claim to

,

beauty rests n cosmetics (either in the Greek sense f this

o
“ ’
”
o

word u wn ) But there are a few things o ther than value

or o r o .
“

criteria th at need to be said about the decoration f the

” '

volumes under our consideration It seems to me just as proper .

to discuss wh t caused the decoration wh t warranted r ne

a —
a o

ce ssit t d its use

a e as it is right for others t analyze and
—
o

e valuate the nature of it F r example in direct contradiction. o ,

to what I have just said about the sameness f manuscripts “ ”

o

and incunables we promptly meet up with a sharp differentia

,

tion between the two in the matter of the origin of whatever

decoration a book may possess It is manifest that the o igin l . r a

embellishment of an incunable took place at the instance of the

producer (be he the printer publisher o financial backer) ; , ,
r

the decoration of a manuscript usually ( as we have seen ) a

'

“
bespoke production was primarily dependent pon th e
”
,
16
U

preferences of the purchaser owner not normally n the or ,

17 — —
o

initiative of the vendor save ( perhaps ) f the occasional , or

mass produced volumes Th vendors of incunabula decorated

-
. e

their wares to enhance their value o to make them more t r a

tractive ( at a higher price ) to prospective purchasers ; the

owners of manuscripts had them decorated in order to illustrate
o r embellish the contents f their volumes in the p articular o

manner they wished this to be done ?8

Just n w I emphasized the igin l decoration of the book

o or a

for it is clear that such beautification could also have been

added after the producing firm had completed its work n the o

copy This work could either be amateur professional by

?9
or

nature Am ateur decorating is in need of little comment; it

.
20

69
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK —

includes the more or less crude marginal figures n often finds o e

in books and manuscripts and the vigorous though frequently ,

harsh coloring of woodcuts Professional work can be seen in .

the m re delicate and elaborate color ng f these cuts so b

o i o
21
, e

loved by th Germans perhaps at the hands f a rubricator and

e , o ,

the sort f doctoring up Of a volume which n meets with

o
“ ”
o e

in the case f Antoine V é d This Parisian printer for

o rar .
22
,
23

merly a calligrapher was particularly partial to treating his ,

vellum copies with an eraser and the paint brush by means

“
,
25

of which he was able t remove the imprint and endeavored o

to mak e his woodcuts look like manuscript illumination (which

-

in a sense they then were ) H e seems to have been ve y suc

, . r

c s ful in palming o ff these hybrids

e s n British and F rench o

royalty A an energetic bookseller he did not confine h imself

?6
s ,

to treating only his own publications in this fashion but ub s

jec et d the productions f other printers ( Jean D i d f Paris o r ar o

and Mathieu Latheron f Tours for exam pl ) to similar o ,

27
e

plastic surgery .

There is n the other hand an absolute identity between

,
o ,

incunabula and manuscripts so far as the i n d et ra so

’
re

of their decoration is concerned It is again self evident that a

-
.

figure can be used simply to illustrate the subject under discus

sion ( it could then be dispensed with ) or it was a vital factor
, ,

in that discussion in which case it could n t be treated in so

,
o

cavalier f hi n For ex
l

l
a ample a Vergil Dante can have il
as o .
,
or

lustrations but the message f the verse is not necess rily

,
o a

rendered any clearer thereby Indeed there may be some .

,

doubts phil phi ally as to the proprie ty f such illustra

,
o s0 c ,
o

tiOn s H ow would the author have felt about it? Can any
.
28

artist on may well ask hope to penetrate the special meaning

, e ,

o f a cultural document or the nature f a civilization alien o or

70
 THE DECORATORS
foreign to his own ? We have no such faith in the literary critic
—
and we expect each generation to e interpret the literary r -

heritage of the past without ever having an y assurance as to

,

what the proper answer m y be or might have been The a , .

fift n th century illustrations are quaint to be sure but that

ee -
,
—

they help us ever helped ou forefathers to understand

, or r ,

Vergil any better I take leave to doubt , .

29

When used as a visual aid however the picture represents ,

30
,

something controllable necess ry and comparable To us ( as , a ,

.

to mediaeval man even with his imperfect grasp of the funda

,

m n t l ) representations f anatomical figures herbs animals

e a s o , , ,

views of cities astronomi cal configurations maps inst uments

, , , r

o f war and other familiar

, recognizable port ayals impl or r e

ment the written word and are essential to it whether the ,

volume be a manus ript or a printed text Botanical treatises

c .

and geographical works without exp lanatory pictures are quite

meanin gless and incomprehensible If you should doubt the .

truth of this assertion I would refer you to that unillustrated

,

herbal bound in the Morgan Sammelband (PML 2 22 ) “ ”

22

about which I have discoursed elsewhere “ .

Then too it is possible t use the decoration of books in

, , o

o rder that it may tell us something about their history thou gh

evidence of this nature must be used wi th utmost caution O ne

,

of the handiest available means fo th printer himself to r e

beautify his volume was through the use of colored inks

s ,

especially ( of course ) red ink If an example may be cited I .

32
,

should like to turn to that controversial book the M iss l , a e

s
p i l
ec a e( inconstantly f Constance ) though I hasten t o ,
33
o

assure the reader that we will not here inquire into the di fficult
question as to whether it is is n t what I like t believe it is or o o .

H owever the files f the Kommission fur den Gesamtkatalog

,
o

71
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

der Wiegendrucke assure us that in their Opinion the book

proceeded from the presses f the firm which ultimately h o e

came that of Fust and S h ff “

Now these printers cer c oe er .

tain ly experimented with two diff e n t m th d f printing in re e o s o

red both of which proved to be successful ; both methods

35
,
36
,

furthermore were emulated by other firms working in the

,

fifteenth century Yet the printer of the Missal whoever he

.
37
,

may have been used n ith of these methods h employed

,
e er —
e

still another process which was demonstrably much more im

practical and unsuccessful It is clear therefore that IF the .
38
, ,

Missal was printed by the parent house then it was certainly ,

printed no later than 45 7 by which time this firm had fully

1 —

mastered the difficult problem of printing in more than n . o e

color .

We may consider too the possible pit falls of using decora

, ,
- -

tion as evidence A score of years ago Pr fessor Adolph Gold

.
39
, o

schmidt discussed the marginal decoration of early Fust and

"‘ 0

S h ff volumes and argued that certain motifs an d designs

c oe er

were probably the work of Mainz craftsmen connected with

this press I am certainly n t qualified t dispute this demonstra
. o [

tion and happily I do not have to contend with the judgment

of that grand ld man fo it is evident to any one who looks
o ,
r
'

at his plates that Goldschmidt was quite right But with the .

bases upon which he founded his judgment I cannot agree .

Goldschmidt maintained that since the foliage f the marginalia ,

o

included or rather stemmed from a log or a branch this motif

, , ,

had hidden significance It was his Opinion that this p

a . re re

se n t ti n w
a o used as a device for concealing th name Fust
as e
“
,
”

based upon the existence of the Latin word Eustis But there .

are two objections to this so far as I can see If Johann Fust ,

.

wished to connect his name with this Latin word why did he ,

72
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

a log o a branch cut diagonally to a point at each end which

r ,

served as a support f the benefactor s shield but I have

“
or
’

pursued the problem no further than this Whatever the facts .

may be there is certainly no connection of ny sort between

, a

this Cicero and the decoration which was done for the press f o

Fust and S ho ff and the presence of this particular motif

c e er—

in this particular volume flatly contradi cts Professor Gol d

schmidt s di ctum But I make no doubt that it is high time t
’
. o

leave ff beating the bushes and to return t the bird in o u

o o r

fist the original decoration of fi ft en th century books

: e -
.

Th e printer as we have seen made use of colored ink to

,
“
,

enhance the appearance of the printed page and fo this ,

r

purpose he used n ot only red and blue inks but even on 47

,

occasion gold In a work now in the Morgan Library o n

“
, .
,
e

may observe four differently colored inks app aring on a single -

e

page “ Sometimes however it seems rather puzzling as t

.
, ,
o

w hy more printing in red was not undertaken The printer f . o

the 42 line Bible demonstrated his ability to produ e headings

—
c

in red but quickly abandoned this practice On wonders .

50
e

why he did so unless it was true that the rubricators getting

, ,

wind f what was going n were causing trouble and insisting

o o ,

that this work was their exclusive prerogative This might

“
.

well account for a peculiar feature of the C n u tudin f ud o s e es e o

rum O f Ob tu de Horto printed at Strassburg by H einrich

er s ,

Egg t in n 5 September 1 472 A lthough the headin g at the

.

es e ! o 1 .

very begin ning of the text is printed in red as also the colo ,

phon the other places where rubrics might be expected t p

,
o a

pear were left blank by the printer But Egge t in thoughtfully . s e

supplied his publication with a printed leaf f instructions f o or

the rubricator to follow and some worthy craftsman f the — o

74
 THE D ECORAT OR S
g uild has done so most faithfully in the Morgan co
py o f this

edition ( PML CL
C ol or printing was not necessarily f course confined to , o ,

types alone A printer could also elect to print his cuts in

.
52

color printing either the outlines with colored ink o over

,
53
r

laying the normally white surfaces with various colors applied

ei ther by a separate run through the press by means f or o

stencils Printed border pieces did not always have to be in

“
.

black the white vine marginalia in the Morgan copy of the

,
“ ”

1
477 Appi n us ( GW a 9 ; PM L CL 847 ) having been printed
22 0

in red Sometimes these were impressed by hand after the com

.

p l t
ei n
o f the printing
o Thou g h n t always intended to be
.
55
o

colored they were not infrequently painted over with elaborate

,

gold illumination at least in Italy ,

.
56

The Germans were especially fond f daubing the wood

57
o

cuts in their fi ft enth century books with color ft r they had

e -
a e

purchased them The result f this is that the present d y

. o -
a

connoisseur preferring woodcuts unimproved in this fashion

, ,

is often hard pressed to find such copies amongst the German '

woodcut incunabula The coloring in most surviving volumes

.
,

clearly the consequence of amateur enthusiasm is slipshod in ,

the extreme though professional B i fm l occasion ally per

, r e a er

formed this service wi th slightly happier results Although one .

also finds French and Italian in cunabula touched up with

color this is far less common and only in exceptional cases as
crude as in the N orthern volumes O ften the coloring in the
, .

cisalpine incunables is of truly professional quality

‘

Besides the use f colored inks the employment f vellum

o ,
o

to preserve the printed message was widely popular; this 58

material was most useful to the printer for the purpose of

giving his products a luxurious finish Printing on vellum is “
.
,

75
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

o f course familiar to all f us but up to the present I have

,
o , , ,

seen no adequate account of what rt of books the printers f so o

the fifteenth century saw fit to issue in this fashion The stand .

ard studies on vellum books of ll periods are the voluminous a

publications by Joseph Basile Bernard v n Praet whose books a ,

are almost as clumsy to use as his name is luxurian t H e divided .

the books he listed into the fi ve categories Théologie Juris : ,

prudence Sciences t Arts Belles Lettres and H istoire So far

, e ,
-

, .
,

the division classification is fi n but after that confusion

01 e—

rapi dl y becomes confounded At the end f Tome Cinq uiem . o e

( H istoire ) there is a Supplem n t to all five sections A t the

, e .

end f this volume there is a further chapter entitled Addi

o
“

tions t C orrections to all classes Tome Sixieme comprises a

e .

Suppl em n t to the entire work which is then followed by a

e ,

chapter on Acquisitions faites e t han g m n survenus pendant

“
c e e s

i n du uppl eme No was van Praet ready t rest

’ ”
l imp re ss o nt s . r o

there ! H e concluded his work with a final section f Addi o

“

tions to the five groups In short there is now a supplement a

”
.
, ,

supplement to a supplement a supplement to a supplement to ,

a supplement a supplement to the fou

, rth degree and finally a ,

supplement of the fifth power In view f this somewhat b . o e

wildering arrangement I will not guarantee the precise a

,
c

curacy Of my count in all instances though for all practical —

purposes I think that it is ufli i ntly correct

, s c e
'

In va i Praet s account f the vellum books in the Biblio

r
’
o

theque du R i (where I have counted only the main body f

“
o
0
o

the catalogue without the supplements ) he listed o ie s

p ,
c ,

of which 44 ( thirty per cent of the total ) were incunabula

2 or ,

including forty four duplicates Now of the 3 9 8 separate edi

-
.
,

tions no fewer than 9 8

,
almost exactly half of all the
1 , or

76
 THE D ECO RA TORS
fift n th century books r classed as theology The next largest
ee -
,
a e .

g roup is that of B elles Lettres with ninety ne r nearly - —

o ,
o

twenty three per cent These two categories thus account for
-
.

almost three fourths f the vellum incunables in the library of

—
o
”

the ci devant R i In his other work treating of vellum books

—
o .
,

elsewhere “ van Praet listed

,
diti n of which 3 96 ( r e o s, o

nearly twenty n per cent ) were incunables Th eology with

-
o e .
,

2 49 entries ( si xty three per c ent ) easily holds first place with
—
,

B elles Lettres ( seventy four items or nineteen per cent) again

— —

in second position In this case the tw pre eminent groups

.
, o -

claim over four fi fths f the total number It is evident that in

-
o .
,

the succeeding centuries theology proved less attractive for ,

vellum printing than it did in the Quattrocento In the French

,
.

royal library it will be recalled incunabula totalled thirty per

, ,

cent but of all the theological works thus printed the vellum
, ,

incunables nearly reached forty two per cent F vellum copies —

. or

elsewhere the fifteenth century supplied thirty fi v per cent f

,
—
e o

all the theological works sur vélin listed by v n Praet though “ ”

a ,

incunabula as a whole amounted to less than twen ty one per -

cent of the entire number of vellum editions recorded by this

bibliographer It is interesting to note in glancing over v n
.
“

,
a

Praet s report how much larger (per edition ) the number f

’

,
o

vellum copies was in the fifteenth century than subsequently .

Almost sixteen per cent of the Gutenberg Bibl es are believed

“ ”

to have been printed on vellum ; in the nineteenth and 62

twentieth centuries it has not been uncommon to issue less

,

than a half dozen copies of an edition in this form

-
.
63

A ccording to his scheme f classification the books on vellum o ,

in the “bibli thequ tant publiques que p ti ulie

o es are ar c re s
”

recorded by van Praet in this fashion

77
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK
-

Total Incunabula
Théologie 7 7 2 491

Jurisprudence 9 28
1 1

Sciences et Arts 38 1 2 0

Belles Lettres
-

73 4 74
Histoire 2 2025

396

In the case f the vellum books forming part f the former

o o

royal library a summary aff ords the following result

,

Théologie
Jurisprudence
Sciences t Arts
e

Belles Lettres
-

Histoire

The special file f works printed on vellum in th Morgan

o e

Library contains a total of 3 46 n t e divided by centuries in

e rr s,

this manner

Fifteenth century
Sixteenth
S eventeenth
Eighteenth
Nineteenth
Twentieth

The incunabula and the sixteenth century books may be classi

-

fi d into these broad categories

e

78
 THE DECORATORS
Fifteenth century
Bibles ( including separate parts )
Classics
Devotional and religious works "

Didactic treatises
H umanistic works ( 3 in Latin )
Legal volumes
Liturgical books ( H and Ofii i )
21 ora e c a

R omances
Scientific works
Total
Sixteenth century
Bibles 2

Classics 3
Devotional books ( by Luther ) 1 4
Humanistic works ( 3 in Latin ) 13

Legal volumes 8
Liturgical books ( 3 8 H and Offi i )
ora e c a 48
Scientific works 3
81

H ere the great predominance of liturgical volumes ( forty two

,
-

per cent in the incunabula and nearly six ty per cent for the
sixteenth century books ) may reflect the library s special inter
-
’

est in this field The vellum books f more recent date include
. o

a large proportion of works primarily antiquarian and biblio

philic by nature .

Purveyors f incunabula and manuscripts shared the services

O

of two beauticians of books the rubricator and the binder

—
.

Neither f these need necessarily have been a professional at

o

his job as we know from the vicar H einrich C remer who

,
.

rubricated and bound the two volumes of the 4 line Bible 2-

now in the Bibliotheque N ationale in Paris His name be .

79
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

blessed for supplying the dates 5 and 24 August 1 4 5 6! : 1

Another priest ( Prester Jacob Carpenter as we would call him ,

in E nglish ) rubricated a Cologne incunabulum before 29

August Johann Baml of Augsburg it seems to me er , ,

supplies the necessary evidence for us to conclude that scribes “

and printers sometimes did their wn rubricating B mle “ o .

6
a r

had worked both as a scribe since 45 3 and as a rubricator as

, 1 , ,

early as 466; in S trassburg about the year 468 he rubricated

1 1 ,

a number of locally produced volumes The first precisely dated .

book from his own Augsburg press was completed on 2 April 2

but even bef i this Baml may have published an

o e er

O dnung z u R d n several copies of which he is known to

r e e ,

have rubricated .

Professional rubricators also provided the l arge a nd hand

some initials for the books the corpora as they were called
,
“ ”
.
68

It is interesting to record that here t scribal practice

69
,
oo ,

dictated the subsequent usage of the press for th e writers Often ,

inserted smal l l etters in the large blank spaces to serve as -

guides for the rubricators ; in the printing in du stry these

7 0
,

Speedily became the traditional guide letters serving the same -

,

purpose Initials were not only painted into the man uscripts
.
71
,

they were also stamped in indeed s early as the thirteenth

,
a

century The printer Gunther Z in copied the borders

.
72
a er

made by the scribe H einrich Molitor ; in turn woodcut 73

,

borders frequently served as samples for the work f the

74
o

rubricator Again we observe the blurring of that line of

.
75

demarcation which is supposed to exist between th hand e

written and the machine produced volumes -

.

Binders and bindings present quite a different problem .

76

When a volume is prized for a binding that is not coeval with

80
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

Augsburg Ambrosius Keller bound some fifty six volumes

,
-

printed between 47 and 476 producing his own first book

1 1 1 ,

three years after the last date “

.

To the professional binder of course it made not the slightest , ,

difference whether he was binding manuscripts or printed

books if indeed he ever paid the slightest heed to what
—
, ,

material he had in hand The binder who worked for William .

Caxton has left behind him bound manuscripts as well as

bound products of the first English press Often the binder .
85

was called upon t bind both manuscripts and printed books

o

together and he thus created S amm lban de of extraordinary

,
“
e
‘ ”

interest and rich in promise for the literary bibliographical or

historian Since these volumes are neither fish no meat t hey

.
“
r ,
”

fall between two schools of cataloguin g If they are treated as

“ .

manuscripts their printed secti ons are likely t be ov lOk ed

, o er o

—
and just the opposite is true when the volume lands n the o

desk of th printed book department For years I have en

e .
,

d vo d to call attention to this relatively virgin field for

ea re
I

research in a series which I y uthfully (an d hence f mid bly) o

‘
or a

entitl ed Libri impressi cum notis m n u ipti Th ninth in

“
a scr s .
”
e

stallment has recently appeared but if these studi es have 8 7—

stir ed any profound interest r evoked a following even faint

r o ,

echoes of this have failed to reach me Such S mm lb an d . a e e,

particul arly those with contents having a common bond f in o

te st al s
re o led to the composite volume which became quite
,

popular with sixteenth century readers for example the nearly

-
,

five hundred folio D b ln i which the Giun ta issued from

e a e s, s

their Venetian press in 5 5 3 1 .

In connection with books as furniture I cannot refrain

“ “
,

from casting a glance at the library of Jean Grolier de Servin ,

Vicomte d Aguisi whose tastes if not his library were formed

’
, , ,

82
 THE D ECORA T ORS
in the Quattrocento ? H e wa born in 479 so that by the
‘8
s _
1 ,

turn of the century he was a mature man according to the ,

reckoning of his day H is library was extensive carefully .

,

chosen and beautifully b Ound but so far as my observation

,
“ ”

—
,

has gone apparently as unread as it was repetitious At least

, .

such volumes from his library as I have seen show few if any , ,

evidences of much use in G oli own life time They are r er s

’
-
.
“

indicative of what a gentleman collector of the time thought -

was worth binding in the best possible manner not necessarily ,

What he thought was worth reading There may be a certain .

pretentiousness about the books that Grolier had bound so

luxuriou sly Of the 5 5 6 volumes listed in the Grolier Club s

.
’

edition of the estimable account given by Adrien Jean Victor

“

Le Roux de Lin y ( these nineteenth century bibliographers

c —

excelled in long names if nothing about 220 or

forty per cent were classical texts and only seventy one were in -

the vernacular O ne wonders too how seriously the phrase t

,

“
.
, ,
e

um is t be taken Grolier could not possibly have let

”
a mi co r o .

t
oo many f his friends borrow volumes from his library so
o or

many of these would hardly be in the immaculate condition

that they are today .

Two catalogues provide more general information on what

sort of books were considered worthy of sumptuous ( at any , or

rate ) exceptional bindings In the recent exhibition of bindings

, .

organized by the Walters A t Gallery in Baltimore eigh ty

“
r ,

fi v books f the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries were

e o

shown f which thirty nine ( nearly half) were religious

o -
or

devotional o liturgical volumes O ne solitary scientific book

, ,

, r .
,

even by t h rather loose standards of those days appears n the

e ,
o

list accompanied by only four popular books in the vernacular

, .

In his memorable work Mr E Ph Goldschmidt described , . . .

83
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

fi fty two volumes of this sort f which more than half ( thirty
-
, o

four in all ) were religious works .

92

The only deduction that I can make from these facts is that
then as now the work a day book the handy reference work
, ,
“ - - —

consulted daily o the favorite text to which the reader turnsr

often fo pleasure rcomfort was not deemed worthy f or —

o

elaborate binding Some few volumes of this sort were no .

,

doubt read ut of existence but they could not have been

, o ,

numerous since so few books in such bindi ngs show evidence

,

of heavy use by contemporary readers De luxe binding was .

reserved for books intended fo display volumes to be looked r —

at admired and destined to remain unopened Doubtless

, ,
“
.
,

many a fift nth century reader had a well thumbed copy f a

ee - -
o

B k f H u which he o perhaps his wife carried to church

oo o o rs ,
r , ,

but the grandiose display volume reposed at home to impress

his friends with the owner s opulence and taste Sinclair Lewis ’
.

reminds us that books served the same purpose in twentieth

century America at least in his mythical Zenith and surely
,
95

in more real cities too , .

At long last you may well feel we have arrived at th e chief

, ,

forms f decoration which th fi fte n th century book enjoyed

o e e -

illumination and wood ( or metal cuts for manuscripts and

incunabula O nce again n cannot cl early distinguish be
. o e

tween the two for illumination occurs in printed books and

,

printed illus tration in manuscr pts To most bibliophiles the

“ i .
,

former statement will be familiar enough especially in the case ,

o f vellum copies though it may n t be so well known that

,
97
o

one occasionally finds manuscripts which have been prettied

“

p y having woodcuts pasted into them

b This is true for "9
u .
,

exampl e in the Dyson Perrins P i C hri ti manuscript

,
as s o s

( Warner no and a comparable manuscript in the

.

84
 THE DECORA T ORS
B ritish Museum (Addi tional the Breviary from
Kastl of 45 4 in the Spencer C ollection at the New York
1

Public Library; and Conrad Mil ll Sammelhandschrift

1 02
er s
’ “ ”

o f 45 8 4 8 7 now M S palat germ 4 at H eidelberg which

1 -
1 , ._ . .
,

( for a change ) has a copper plate impression pasted in at folio -

A curious instance is the Scottish C n t mpl i un f o e ac o o

Synn i by Friar William f Tour s extant in three manu

ar s o i ,

scripts The volume in the possession f Lord Talbot de

“ ?
o

Malahide at Dublin ( the A l n manuscript ) is in such s oa

1 05

mutil ted condition that it is uncertain what decoration ( if

a

any) it Once had but Arundel MS 8 5 has seventeen printed

, . 2

cuts inserted into it one f which is unquestionably from an

, o

English printed book of the early sixteenth century ( at folio

Conversely th other British Museum manuscript
, e

( H arley 69 9 ) is illustrated by a number f unusual drawings

1 o

in the s tyle of etchings There are other examples f manu . o

scripts with pasted in woodcuts n d though rather inf -

, a , re

quently with woodcuts actually printed into the hand written -

volumes One such manuscript is at H eidelberg ( C d palat

,

“ ?
o . .

germ . another was shown in a Munich exhibition f o

Vellum copies of incunabula it has been said were often , ,

judged worthy to receive manuscript illumination and both ,

King Matthias C vinu f H ungary and weal thy Peter U g l

or s o e

heimer Of Frankfurt thought that their copies of the id n tic l e a

edition T anu printing f Aristotle s W k (Venice

,
o rres
’
ss o
’
or s ,

1 8
4 3 deserved lavish decoration “ Sometimes t almost ?
, oo ,

matching illumination is found in several copies f the same o

work Thus the example in the Morgan Library and that

“ ?
,

formerly belonging to Piero de Medi ci ( subsequently t ans ’

r

ferred to the Biblioteca M gliab hi na and therefore now in a ec a

85
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

the Biblioteca Nazionale at Florence) f the diti p in ps o e o r ce

( 494) f the An th l gi G
1 o have practically the same
o o a ra eca ,

marginalia with extraordi narily similar representations in the

,

roundels The chief figure is that f H ercules and Antaeus

? 10
o

in the center of the lower margin on signature A2 and precisely

the same representation is to be found at the same place in the
D Elci copy now in the Biblioteca Laurenziana at Florence
’

, .

This is obviously more than just sheer coincidence Manu .

scripts too display almost identical illuminations in a number

, ,

o f copies as for example in several volumes of the French and

, ,

English text of Christine de Pisan s Epit d Othé of which I

s
’
re
'
a,

have written else where ? 11

The illumination f such incunabula should on may safely

o ,
e

affirm prove of great value to the art historian if pursued in a

methodical manner One might suggest an xamin t n of
, ,

? 12
e a lo

all Florentine incunables obviously decorated in Florence a ,

cohesive group; such an investigation does no t seem to have

been attempted in the past on a large scale The significant .

thing here naturally is the fact that we are thus provided with
, ,

a group of more o less datable artifacts In a number f in

r . o

stances th illumination can be given a very precise terminus

, e

a quo something valuable in itself for a variety of disciplines

”
,
.

While illumination was usually the work of a special artist ,

the scribe himself could sometimes execute drawings especially ,

simple ones Thus H ans Di nsteyn asserts of himself in a

? 13
,
rr

manuscript written in
Der hait es g h ben vnd gemacht e sc re

Gemal t gebunden vn d ganz f ll nb acht

,
o e r

A number f painters like the scribes also took up printing

o , , ,

some with good success like Dominicus de Lapis and Antoine

86
 THE D ECORA T ORS
Vé a d; others such as Johann Zainer and Barthol omaeus
r r ,

Kistler went bankrupt The latter indeed as with some

, .
1 15
, ,

scriveners returned to his earlier craf t when he realized that

,

printing was not his dish f tea “

o
”

Out and out amateur illustration is sometimes found in both

.

manuscripts and incunabula as in a written fi ft nth centu y —

ee -
r

N eapolitan cookbook which I happen to own and in numerous

, ,

medical texts ; as an example of a printed volume with such

decoration one can cite the Morgan c py f the 1 473 S hoe ffe
, o o c r

edition of the Liber xtu d et lium But it is well tse s ecr a .

116
o

recall to mind what an eminent authority on the history f art o ,

William M Ivins J . said a few years ago namely that the

r .
,
1 17
,
“

typical medieval manuscript was a very sl ppy cl umsy in o , ,

elegant unbeautiful thing hastily and carelessly written and

, , ,

if illustrated illustrated with childish drawings The same

, .
”

thing holds true one might suggest for the early printed b ook
, , ,

though Robert Proctor solemnly maintained that he had never

seen an ugly n among those issued before 5
o e 1 01 .

The traditional art f illuminating manuscripts and printed

o

volumes continued t flourish throughout the fifteenth cen

o

tury Indeed it seems safe to assert that the artists comprised

.
,

the group least affected by the invention of printing Af ter .

1 450, there was more work f r them t do than ever before o o

118

—
more illumination certainl y in the early years ; more rubri
,

cating ; more binding; more pen and ink work; more sketching - —
,

to be used for woodcuts Soon f course the woodcut book .

1 19
, o ,

replaced the manuscript with pen and ink de tion as the - —

co ra ,

demand for cheapness grew ever more insistent Books in .

1 20

tended for ecclesiastical purposes however cont nu d to be , ,

l e

favored for painted decoration T his may be illustrated by .

examination f Eric Millar s Engli h Illumin t d Manu ipt

o
’
s a e sc r s

87
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK -

o f th Xt h n d XVth C n tu i
e a H e describes manu e r es
? 21
r1 r

scripts of which eleven ( or ten per cent ) are devotional o

, r

legal in content and twenty four ( or just under a fourth ) are —

secular texts The remaining two thirds of the total are biblical
.
-

or liturgical volumes The English humanists were not par

.
1 22

ti ul a l
c
yr interested in the physical appearance f their manu o

scripts except for John Tipt ft E arl f Worcester One o , o

? 23

wonders if this distaste fo o indifference to decoration was an r, r ,

indirect result of the iconoclastic beliefs of the Lollards who ,

exerted such great influence on popular thought in the cl m g os

yea s of the fourteenth century H owever that may be in the

r .
,

second half of the next century the great English tradition f , o

two hundred years earlier as exemplified by the work f Mat , o

thew Paris and William de Brailes had sunk (in general ) to a ,

low l evel f taste and skill This may also account for the
o .

pauci ty and inferior quality, f the illustrations in the early

,
o

E nglish printed books In Germany on the other hand ne .

, , o

notes a remarkable development in the art f woodcut il lustra o

tion wi thin fifty years from the crude beginnings at the hands
, ,

of Al brecht Pfi t of Bamberg to the polished craftsmanship of

s er

Al brecht D ii A mbrosius H olbein and H ans Bu gkm i

rer, , r a r
? 24

Curiously enough with regard to illustration tastes differed

, ,

sh arply as to the sort f manuscripts judged suitable for decora

o

tion and the type f incunabula thought worthy of artistic

o
i
emb l li l m n t Legal manuscripts both Italian and German
e s e .
, ,

often displ ay large miniatures and grandly historiated initials ,

depicting trials judges writers and other suitable scenes

, , , .

Though such representations were also painted into l egal

incunabula printed illustrations were found to be quite un
,
1 25

necessary o unsuited for the e works The G mtkata l g

r s . esa o

records nearly z editions of the C pu j u is ivili of which

oo or s r c s,

88
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

can be found The Constance Missal was produced without

.

even the printed cut of the C rucifixion usually found facing ,

the beginning of the Canon f the Mass and an Offi ium o ,

13 1
c

B t M i Virginis printed at Naples by Mathias Mora

ea a e ar ae ,

vu November 478 is also devoid of any form f printed

s, 1 0 1 o

illustration The very fine copy f the Offi of th Vi gin

,

? 32
o ces e r ,

produced by the Roman press f In A dibu Populi Romani in o e s

1 which was printed on vellum and bound in red velvet

( wi th silver corners cla3 ps n d coat of arms ) for the use f
, , a - -
o

P p Pius V ?
o e is also without woodcut illustration save for a
34
,

somewhat crude Tree f Jesse at the beginning f the text

“
o
”
o .

To compensate for this the title page was illuminated with a

,
-

port ait of the Saint kneeling in prayer before the Virgin and
r

Child .

From a national local point of View it may al o be m

or , s e

lightening to see what books were thought worth illust ating in r

a variety f places Assuming that I have n t erred in my

o
?35
o

count a rather bold assumption I may say there are

, ,

editions f German illustrated books listed by Wilhelm Ludwig

o

Schreiber Books in Latin just man age to nose out German

?36

works the totals being

,
to The l argest single
category f such books is that of th schoolbooks with 3 8
o e 2 ,

closely followed by scientific literature ( except the prognostica )

with 3 8 By a curious coincidence almanacs calendars and
1 .
, ,

such like works exactly equal the service books ( 7 for each ) 22 .

If the prognostica had been treated as scientific texts as Dr , .

Arnold C Klebs chose to regard them then scientific books

.
,

would have reached the amazing total f 5 45 items well over a o ,

fifth f all German illustrated books of the incunabula period

o .

In the Iberian peninsula non Latin incunabula easil y

,
13 7 -

90
 THE D ECORATORS
surpassed those printed in that tongue 5 5 to 45 8 A might , 0 . s

have been expected from the country f Los reyes toli o

“
ca co s,
”

devotional bo ks to the number of 9 amounted to very nearly

o r1

a third of the total ( 3 74) f Sp n i h illustrated books If n -

o
"

a s . o e

added to this figure the thirty four liturgical books and the -

twenty seven Indul gences then the sum would be 8 nearly

—
1 0,

half f the total figure Since Francisco Vind l recent bib

o . e
’
s

l i g phy of Spanish incunables describes only 9 84 editions

o ra ,
13 8

it surprised me and may do the same for others that much

— —

more than a third of the entire output f Iberian origin could

'
o

b la d as illustrated books
e c sse
? 39

A word f warnin g however is due in regard to figures o f

o , ,

this sort! While Ernst V ulliém listed a total f fifo e o

t n th cent ury books printed in Colo ne

ee A lbert Schramm 1 40
g
—
,

included no fewer than 86 illustrated books from there in his 2

vast account Thi would suggest that some twenty two and
? 41
s -

a half per cent of all the books printed in the Rhenish capital
before 5 were illus trated but this figure is quite mis
1 0 1 —

leading In order to brighten up

? 42
the numerous text
“ ” 1 43

books put out by the presses in that city the printers made free ,

use of magister cum di ipuli figures H einrich Q u n t ll

“
sc s
”
. e e ,

for example had six slightly di ffering cuts of this sort listed
,

by Schramm under his numbers 484 through 489 Figure n . o .

484 appears in seventy two editions and no 4 8 5 in thirty

-
.
,

four printings In 5 diff erent C ologne books single cut f

. 12 , a o

o n of these six blocks serves as the sole illustration C an these

e .

books really qualify as woodcut b k when the use f oo s

l 44—
o

such a cut is automatic as the appearance f a printer s

as o
’

mark at the end of a volume ? Since the printer s mark was also ’

produced from a block would not all books wherein such a ,

91
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT URY B OOK —

design appears be properly classed as woodcut books if those ,

with magister cum di cipulis illustrations are to be admitted

“
s
”

to this high honor?

Two samplings from Italy must suffice Of the 5 9 Bologna . 1

incunables appearing in my checklist only thirty six (o ,

1 45 -
r

seven per cent ) were illustrated Science once again heads the .

list with fourteen entries After the turn f the century more. o ,

illustrated editions were turned out than formerly in the capital

o f Emilia Max Sander listed 2 76 editions produced there b
. e

fore the middl e f the sixteenth century of which 4 (o

o , 2 0 r

about eighty seven per cent ) belong to the Cinquecento

— “
.
6

For N pl s Sander noticed forty nine illustrated in un b

a e ,
1 47 -
c a

ula out f a total f 2 8 editi ons produced in that cent ury as

o o 2

recorded by Fava and Thus it is evident that just

over seventeen per cent f th N eapolitan incunables were o e
“

decorated by cuts The largest single group of illustrated works

.

were it is instructive to note bo ks printed in H ebrew There

, ,
o .

were fourteen of these against only twelve l iturg ical volumes

and three each for l aw and scien ce The survival rate f . or

H ebrew books being as l w as it was on can only suppose that

o , e

a great many more illustra ted editions h ave utterly di sappeared .

A the sum total f N eapolitan illustrated books in Sander

s o

amounts to 5 3 items it is self evident that over tw thirds f

1 ,
-
o- o

the books included therein belong to the sixteenth century .

While the production f books with printed illustrations was

o

thus on the increase the hand illuminated book whether

,
-
,

manuscript o incunable was rapidl y becoming extinct in the

r ,

closing years of the fifteenth century In 49 the Sienese . 1 1,

miniatu ist Bernardino di Michelangelo Cingn n i bewailed the

r o

fact that his art had ceased to be cherished and that books as ,

they were then made no l onger were illuminated Pell arte

,
.
’

92
 N O TE S
1 The Scrib e s
1
Ludwig H ain Rep t , er oriu m hihliogra phicu m( Stuttgart ,

18 6 Walter A C
2 . 0 in e r S upplem en t to
p g , H ’
ain s Re
p ertoriu m hib liograp hicum ( L on don Camp , 1 89 5
bell ( see note 4 below ) under title Lib llu de modo “
e s

n it n di ; and M Louis Polain C t l gu

”
c n fi t n di
o t e e oe e a a o e
p
—
.
,

des livres imprime s a u q uinz ieme sie c le ales hiblio théques

’ ‘

ale B
e l i ue (
gq Bruxelles
,
Cited with some frequency
in the present study are Dietrich eichling
: R ,
Appen dices a d
H ain ii Co ingeri Re ertorium hihliogra hicum A dditio n es
p
-

p p .

e t e m e n da ti on es ( Munich
, 1 9 0 5 1 4) Pelleche t -
and Marie
[ and M .
-
Louis Polain
] Ca ta logue genera l ales incuna b les
,
’

a esl F n ( Paris 897

hihlio theq ues publiq ues d e ra ce , 1

abbreviated as Pell [ The H ain C p ng and Reichlin g

.
, 0 1 er,

books will be cited as H C and : , ,

2
See also Margar et B Stillwell In un bul in Am i n .
,
c a a er ca

94
 NO TE S
Lib C n su f Fift n th C n tu y B ks
raries; A S e c on d e s o ee -
e r oo

own d in th Un it d S t t
e M xi nd C n d
e ( New e a es , e co , a a a a

York p 3 5 no M6 5 5 [ C ited hereafter as C n u ]

it by J C T O ates A
, . 0, . . e s s .

T he work is cited P n it as ,
oe ea s c- o . . .
,

C t l gu f th Fift nth C n tu y P int d B k n th

l

a a o e o e ee -
e r r e oo s i e

Univ ity Lib y C mb idg ( C ambridge

ers p 6 43 rar a r e ,
.
,

no 3 883 . .

3
The two copies owned in America are listed by H erman
R Mead In un bul in th H un tingt n Lib y ( San
.
, c a a e o ra r

Marino C alifornia ,
no 5 3 8 and Ad T hurston , . 0 , a

and Curt F B uhler C h k Li t f Fift nth C n tu y .

, ec s o ee e r

P in ting in th Pi p nt M g n Lib y ( New York

r e er o or a rar ,

no 7 [ C ited hereafter as PM L CL ]
. 1 00 . : .

4
H is publications are listed by Marinus F A G Campbell . . .
,

Ann l d l typ g p hi n l nd i u XV ie l ( T he
’
e
a es e a o ra c e er a a se a s c e

H ague 874 9 ) and supplementary editions are given by

, 1 -
0

M E Kronenberg C mpb ll Ann l d l typ g phi

. .
, a e
’
s a es e a o ra e

né l n d i u XV ie l ; C n t ibuti n t n w E diti n
e
'

er a a se a s c e o r o s o a e o

( Th H ague e Studies on Leeu and printing in

,

A ntwerp are cited by D Bu hd u k d 5 J h hun d t ; er c r c es 1 . a r er s

e in e bibliogra phisc he Ub ersic ht herausgegeb en von d er

Wiegen druck Gese llsc ha ft ( B erlin —
1 92 9 pp . 6 2 64
-
.

5
XLII
L a Biblio filia , 65 7 -
1 .

6
The manuscript of the M dit ti n by Johannes de Turre e a o es

cremata in the U niversity of Pennsylvania Library may be

such a work though this view is not shared by Lamberto
,

Donati A M anuscript f M dit ti n Johannis de

,
“
o
‘
e a o es

Tu m t rrecre Th Lib y C h ni l XXI

a a
’
e rar ro c e,

5 6 In modern times as William

1— H M 0C thy .
, . c ar ,

J has kindly pointed ut to me Moses P l k made

r .
, o ,
o oc

manuscript copies for himself f some f the early p m o o a

hl t which he sold H is bookshop ultimately became The

e s
p .

R osenb ach Company and these volumes are now in the ,

archives of The Philip H and A S W Rosenbach F und . . . . o a

tion .

95
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT URY B OOK -

7
Thus the manuscript of Seneca s Tr g di in the Bodl eian ’
a e es

Library (MS Auct F 4 Summary Catalogue N o

. . . 1 . 1 —
.

48 ) is described as w itten early in the 5 th century in

“
2 1 r 1

Italy and also that it was written f Matthias C rvinu “

or o s .
”

C vin us however was born t Cluj in 44 and was King

'

or , , a 1 0

o f H unga y in 4 5 8 49 r so that if the manuscript was

1 —
1 0, ,

written for him it would seem more likely that it belonged

,

to the second half f the fifteenth century F r th e Sum o . o

“

mary C atalogue see note 7 below ”

, 1 0 .

3 “
Das Buch der ersten Jahrzehnte der typographischen Kunst
ist in seinen besonderen Erscheinungsformen nicht u z

verstehen ohne die Kenntnis der handschriftlichen Buch

produktion des ausgehenden Mittelalters ( Fritz Milkau , ,

H ndbu h de B ib li th ks wiss ns haft [ Wiesbaden 9 5 2

On manuscripts being issued in editions of
a c r o e e c , 1

I ,
“ ”

2 00 to 4 copies see Lucien F ebv and Henri ean

00 , re

Martin L pp ition du liv (Paris

,
’
a ar
pp 2 2 23 re , . .

9
Milkau p it I 4 2 Similarly E Gordon Duff (William
, o . c .
, ,
2 .
, .

C xton [ Chicago
a p 5 ) speaks of printing as the
, . 2
“
art of writing by mechanical means ars a tifi ialite ,
‘
r c r

crib en di as the earliest printers called it

’
s ,
.

10
It is clear that editions set from m anuscripts have today the
value f prime sources Those editions that are simply re
o .

prints f earlier ones and di ffer only in havi ng a few

o —

conjectural emendations are f littl e significance to the

“ ”
—
o

literary historian no matter what value the antiquarian ,

book trade may set upon them .

11
In I letter to Luciniu Boeticus ( Migne vol XX II col
a s ,
.
,
.

St Jerome complains of the scribes qui s ribunt non

.
“
c

quod inveniunt sed quod in t lligun t; et dum li n s ,

e a e o

errores emendare nitun tu st n dunt suos r, o e .

”

12
In his P oh mye to the second edi tion f the C nt bu y
“
r e o a er r

Tls a e William C axton observed For I fynd :

“
e

many f the sayd book s/why h wryt haue b ydgyd it

o e c e ers a r

and many thyng left out And in somme place haue settees

96
 THE FIFT EENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

2°
Prologue to the Myrrou f th Wo ld [ Westminster r o e r e,

William Caxton PML C L 7 7 sign a4 ,

—
1 0, . .

21
That the spoken word did not necessarily disappear as fast
as the scribes and printers chose to believe is illustrated by
T F T Plucknett E ly Eng li h L g l Lit tu ( N ew
. . .
, ar s e a e ra re

York ,
p 4 What is paradoxical is that these
. 1 1 :
“

R eadings [ oral lectures on the law ] should have flowered

after the introduction of printing into E ngland .
”

22
The supply of manuscripts was apparently very low in , ,

Chaucer s day; cp Muriel Bowden A Comment y on th

’
.
, ar e

G n l P logu to the C n t bu y T l s ( New York

e era ro e a er r a e ,

p 5 9 For Wattenbach see note above

. 1 .
, 12 .

23
Roberto Weiss H um ni m in Engl nd du ing th Fift n th
C ntu y ( Oxford
, a s a r e ee

e r p 5 According to Ludovico
, . 1 1 .

Carbone John Tipt ft E arl f Worcester had spoliated

, o , o ,

the libraries of Italy ( ibid p 7 n ”

.
, . 1 1 , .

24
In the declining years f the fifteenth century a whole l t o ,
‘

of inferior manuscript B oks o f H u were produced in o o rs

competition with the occasionally luxurious printed volumes ,

of this sort See also p 3 It would be interesting to collect

.
, , . 2 .

the prices for which these were sold in their wn day in o

order to obtain a relative estimate f the respective value f o o

manuscripts vis avi incunabula See also note 9 Chapter

- -
s . 10 ,

II .

25
When Caxton determined to print the English version of
Cicero s D n tut he seems to have encountered grete
’
e se ec e,
“

di ffi ul t in obtaining a manuscript f this text U ltimately

”
c e o .
,

a copy as he tells us is with grete in staun labour coste

, ,
ce

comen in to myn honde William Caxton ”

,

1 48 PM L C L 772 si gn I I3 ) Wattenbach p it
1—
v
1 , . z -
.
,
o . c .
,

p 5 47 speaks of the costliness of manuscripts and that in

.
, ,

10 74 a Missal was judged to be worth a vineyard That

,
.

scribes were fond f wine can in turn be seen from the o , ,

colophons which Wattenbach prints n pp 5 6 and 5 6 o . 0 1 .

98
 NOTE S
26
General Prologue to the C n t bu y T le d it p 2 a er r a s, e . c .
, . 2 ,

l l 9 3 96
. 2 -
2 .

27
See for example H E Bell The Price of Books in
, , . .
,
“

Medieval England Th Lib y 4th ser vol XV II ;

e ra r , .
,

3 33 and Albert Schramm S h ib un d

1 2- 2, ,
c re

B u hw n in t un d j t t ( Leipzig
c e se , e It is usually
s e z ,

assumed that prices ( at which manuscripts were sold ) as “

far as students were concerned must have been p hib i , ro

tive ( Francis Wormald and C yril E Wright Th Engli h

”
.
, e s

Lib y b fra r 7 [ London e ore 1p 00 , .

28
Wife f Bath s P rologue C nt bu y T l d it p 9 8
o
’

,
a er r a es , e . c .
, .
,

11 6 3 4 6 3 6
.
-
.

29
See my The S
C u t f S pi n ( Leipzig
o urces o f The o r o a e ce ,

Such poets as John Lydgate Stephen H awes , ,

Thomas H occleve C hristine de Pisan Matteo Maria , ,

Boiardo and certainly the chroniclers n d writers n sci

—
a o

ence must have been able to consult quite readily a large

—

number of manuscripts
30
See P aul Lehmann Konstanz und Basel als Bu h m k t ,
c er ar e

wahrend der grossen Kirchenversammlungen E f s hung

'

, r or c

d M itt l lt
es ( Leipzig
e a pp 5 8 6
ers , . 2 -
2 0 .

31
William Caxton (Di l gu s in F n h n d Eng li h a o e re c a s

E S 79 p 3 8 ) tells us where the con

.
, .

temporary bookseller g t his stocks George th booke o : e

sellar H ath moo b k T han all they of the toune H oo es .

H e by th them all HSuche as they ben HBe they stolen

O
e or

en
p i nt d
r r t
ehi wy p,u h d T he edi tor
o Henry r se o rc ac e .
,

Bradley suggests (p xii ) that the French np int

, is a . e r ees
”

mistake for n p unt ( borrowed ) but this view is not

“
e r es
”
,

fully endorsed by H enry R Plomer Willi m C xt n .

,
a a o

( London p 4 , . 0 .

32
See Wormald and Wright p it pp 6 9 The modern , o . c .
, . 2 -
2 .

practice f giving art objects and books to public in titu

o s

tions but still maintaining possession f them had a pre o

99
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

figuration in the fifteenth century Th us in the reign of .

,

Henry VI John Staff ord Bishop of Bath and Wells

, , ,

presented some ten manuscripts to the church at Wells ,

which he then proceeded to borrow back for the term of his

l ife; cf Henry R Pl omer References to Books in the
. .
,
“

Reports of the Historical Manuscripts Comm issioners

”
,

Bibliog p hi IIIra
45 c a, 1 .

33 “
By 3 62 Petrarch owned perhaps three hundred or more
1

volumes ( E rnest H Wilkins Petrarch s P 0p sal for a

”
.
,
“ ’
1 o

Public Library The B t n Publi Libr ry Qu rterly X

,
”
os o c a a ,

1 96

34
See Bell op it and Wilbur L Schramm The Cost of
, . c .
, .
,
“

Books in Chaucer s Time M d rn Languag N t s ’ ”

,
o e e o e ,

X LVIII 39 45 After 4 8 of course the manu

1 -
1 . 1 0, ,

script became chiefly a Luxusartikel ( Hans Wegener “ ”

,
“
Die deutschen V lk h nd h ift n des spaten Mittelalt ers o s a sc r e ,
”

Mitt l lt li h H n d h ift n [ Festgabe

e a er c e H ermann a sc r e

D g ing Leipzig
e er p
, ,
.

35
F r fur ther details consult Mariano Fava and Giovanni
o ,

Bresciano I l ibrai ed i cartai di N apoli nel Ri nascimento

,
“
,
”

A hivi t i e l vin N l t n e X LIII

rc
p p
o s or c o p o r a ro ce a e a ,

5
9 9 6-
The article
. appeared in the follo w ing issues X LIII :

89 5 3 7 ; XLV 22 8 5 ; and LIX 2

-
10 2 2 0 0
4
— -

3 4 37 3
2 -

J C T O ates The Libraries of Cambridge 1 5 7 7 in

.

“
36 0- 1 00
. . .
, ,

Wormald and Wright p it p 3 ,

o . c .
, . 21 .

Ri chard W Hunt Medieval Inventories of Clare Col l ege

“
37
.
,

Library T n ti ns f th C mb i dg B ibli g phi a l

,
”
ra sac o o e a r e o ra c

3 0046 06 1 ( 1 949 1 5 1 25
0 -
.

38 Montague Rhodes James A D iptiv C t l gu f th ,

escr e a a o e o e

M nu ip ts in th Lib y f P terh u
a scr ( Cambridge e ra r o e o se ,

pp xxix xxx and 2 .

—
1- .

39
M R James A D s iptiv C t l gu f th M nu ipt
. .
,
e cr e a a o e o e a sc r s

in th Lib y of S t C th in C ll g C mb idg
e rar a ar es
’
o e e, a r e

IOO
.
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

47
S tultif a n avi ( Basel Johann Bergmann M arch 49 8
sign b 3 ) In the N n hiff proper
er s : , 1 1

PML CL 4
-
1 0 1, . . arre sc

( Basel Bergmann February 494 PML CL 3 97

: , 1 1 1 —
1 ,

sign a 5 ) ne finds the lines

.
,
o :

V n b fi h n hab ich grossen hort o c er

V erstand doch d ynn gar w enig wort r

48
During the Middle Ages books were as a rule the property
“

of institutions such as monasteries o ca thedral chapters

, r ,

and only exceptionally were they to be found in the hands

of individuals ( Roberto Weiss T he Private Collector and
”
,
“

the Revival of Greek Learning in Wormald and Wright , ,

o cit
p . .
,
p .

49
Note the H d usum S um written by John H eath
ora e a ar

fi ld formerly a huckster [ N omen

e , ipt r is Johannes H eth scr o

feld quondam caupo ] sold at Sotheby s 9 May 9 5 8 lot ’

1 1 ,

7 7 This is apparently the only known manuscript by thi

.
, , ‘
s

scribe .

50
Th is O pinion is shared by Wegener p it pp 3 7 3 8 , o . c .
,
. 1 -
1 .

A different point f view namely that the part time in o ,

—
,

dependent scribe made no real contribution to the trade ,

”

was expressed by John H H arrington Th P du ti n nd .

, e ro c o a

D i t ibuti n f B k in W t n Eu p t th Y
s r o o 5oo s es er ro e o e ear 1 00

( New Y ork p 8 Very probably few of such

, . 2 .
,

manuscripts g t into the t ade though many were cer o r ,

t inl
a
y written and a certain number of them appeared in
the second hand market -
.

51
Systematically searched were only Paolo d An on L :
’
c a, a

m ini tu fi n tin (
a li XI XV I ) ( Florence 9 4) and
ra ore a s eco —
, 1 1

his L mini tu it li nn du X u XVI ie l ( Paris and

a a re a e e
e
a
6
s c e

Brussels and the thirty one volumes f S p um

,
-
o era e :

Z i ts h i ft fu Bibli th kw i n h ft H n d h ift n kun d

'

O
e c r r o e sse sc a ,
a sc r e e

un d alt r L itt tu ( Leipzi 8 ccasional entries

’

e e e ra r 1
g 4 , 0

have been made from several of the Vatican and British

Museum catalogues So far as possible duplication has .
,

been eliminated in my count .

1 0 2.
 NOTE S
52
A D i ti n y f M ini tu i t I llumin tors C llig ap h s
c o ar o a r s s, a ,
a r er ,

and C p i t ( London o8 8 7 The listing

s s extends to 1
y ,

the eighteenth century .

53
Some scribes preferred to remain anonymous Meum :

nomen non pono quia me laudare nolo (Wattenbach op ,

”
, .

cit p.
, .

54
For example the G du l for Dominican U e written by
,
ra a s ,

J b llu di tu Mu i lu f Salerno as his primum opus

“ ”
a co e s c s r o s o

of c 7 and the only survivin g manuscript signed by

. 12 0

this artist; cf H P Kraus Catalogue 88 Fifty M di v l

. . .
,
e ae a

and R n i n M nu ipts ( N ew York

e a ssa pp ce a s cr ,
.

66 6 8 no 3
—

, . 1 .

55
See the sale catalogue ( Sotheby C 9 December o .
,

no 2 ( only known MS by Johannes de B u li ) and no

. 1 . r o o .

22 ( only surviving MS written by Gaspar G imb t . ar er o ,

56 “
Signed Manuscripts in my Collection V Th B k : ,
e oo

C ll t I
o ec or, 79 8 a P ll diu D Ag i ultu -
0 : a a s e r c ra ,

written at Verona by B lasio di Girolamo dei Saraceni f o

Vicenza in 46 Sir Sydney remarks I do not know any

1 0 . :
“

other book by this scribe .

”

57
In general stationers were concerned with w h t the scribes
,
a

wrote ; the scribe was only concerned with h w he wrote it o .

58
This is indicated by the shields for the coats f arms f —
o —
re

quently found empty in Augsburg and Burgundian MSS .

The purchaser could have his own arms inserted into the
already completed manuscript On this practice see Milkau .
, ,

o
p i.t I 873c .
, , .

59
F an excellent short account on Vespasiano see E P
or ,
. .

Goldschmidt Preserved f Posterity Some Remarks n

,
“
or , o

Mediaeval M anuscripts Th N w C l ph n I I ,
e e o o o ,

33 3 30— Interesting details are also given by V espasiano in

2 .

his Vit di u mini illu t i d l

e l XV ( Florence
o s r e s eco o ,

60
Consult Werner Fechter Der Kundenkreis des Diebold ,
“

1 03
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

Lauber Z nt lblatt fu B ibli th ks w s n LV

,
e ra r o e e e ,

12 46 with the literature cited there See also Peter

1- 1 , . .

K t dt Eine Erfurter H n ds h ift nw k t tt im au g

a rs e ,
“
a c r e er s a s e

henden Mittelalter Z ntr lb l tt fu B ibli th k w n ,

”
e a a
’

r o e s ese ,

L111 1 9— 2 9 .

“1
Wegener p it p 3 8 who also cites the shop f Gebhard
,
O . c .
,
. 1 , o

D h in C onstance The productions Of Conrad M uller f

Oettingen are discussed by H ellmut Lehmann H aupt
ac er . o

-
,

S hwabi h F de z ic hnung n ( Berlin 8 Leipzig

c sc e e r e e : ,

pp 9 8 7.
-
12 .

62
An account f Shirl ey is g iven by E leanor P Hammondo .
,

Eng li h V b tw n C h uc n d Su e rse ( Durham e ee a er rre

s
y a ,

N C .
pp 9 1 94 R aymond Irwin ( in Wormald
.
, . 1 1- .

and Wright p it p 6 ) maintains that there were pub

, o . c .
, .
“

li hin g firms such as that f John Shirley ( 3 66

s o 1

which produced work in quanti ty .

63
The shop of Jean W uq u lin is discussed by Le n M J a e o . .

D l i é L es Chroniques de Hainaut t l atelier de Jean

‘ ’ ’
e a ss ,
e

W uq u lin a Mons dans l hi t i de la miniature fla

a e ,
’
s o re

mande B ull tin de Mu ,

”
R y ux d B aux Art
e s se es
'
o a es e —
s

( Brussels pp 2 5 6 ,
. 1- .

64
Cf Wegener op it p 3 8 Fo the activity f the dai
.
, . c .
,
. 1 . r o

Libri family in Bologna see Ludovico Frati Gli stazionari , ,

“

bolognesi nel Medio A v A hivio t i o it li no 5 th e o,

”
rc s or c a a ,

ser XLV .
, 38 39 0- 0 .

65 “
The Auchinleck Manuscript and a Possible London Book
shop of 3 3 Publi ti ns of th M d rn L nguag
1 0 ca o e o e a e

A i tion f Am i
ssoc
a LVII 5 9 5 6o2 7 A ccordin g e r ca , -
.

to H S Bennett ( The Production and Dissemination of

. .
“

Vernacul ar Manuscripts in the Fifteenth Cen tury Th ”

,
e

Lib y 5 th ser Ira r , we still lack detailed .

,
“

information about [ the professional scriveners ] organization ’

and their day to day h p practice - -

s O .

63 “
From the textual point f View V p i no admirable o es as a
’
s

masterpieces f calligraphy are written with extraordinaryo

1 04
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

75
John Gi bu gh ( 446 prefaced his copy f the Sp
ulum hum n vit ( Merton Colle e O xford MS CCIV )
s r 1 o ec

a e e
g , , .

with the remark that it was written ad utilit tem l g ncium “

a e e ,

videlicet in ipi n ium p o fi i n ium t p f to um This

c e c , r c e c , e e r ec r .
”

clearly identifies the classes of readers for whom the ama

teu scribe w as writin
r
g .

76 “
Fur di grosse Masse der S tudierenden die Minder
e ,

bemittelten ist das Selbsts h ib n nach dem Diktat die

,
c re e

H auptquel le der Leh biich gewesen ( Christ op it p r er

”
, . c .
, .

37 )
Oddly enough only a single book is mentioned in his will ;
,

he bequeathed his breviarium meum magnum to Gio “ ”

vanni a B h t a priest in Padua ( T heodor E Mommsen

oc e a, .
,

P tr ch T t m nt [ Ithaca N Y
e ar
’
s es a pp 2 9 3 0 43 e , . .
,
.
-
, ,

and
78
Fo example MSS Vat l at 3 9 5 and 3 96 ; cf E rnest H
r , . . . 1 1 . .

Wilkins Th M king f th C n n i
, e nd th a o e a z o e re
”
a o er

P tr ch n S tudi s (Rome
e ar a pp 75 79 e ,
.
-
.

79
Petrarch acquired manuscripts by purchase by gift by “
, \ ,

having copies made for him o by making copies himself r

/
”

( Wilkins P e t h P p lf Publi Lib y p ’

On Petrarch s private scribe see Milkau p it I 87

, rarc s ro osa or a c rar , .

’
, ,
o . c .
, , 1,

and Hans Widmann G hi ht d Bu hh ndel v m ,

esc c e es c a s o

A ltertum bi z ur G g nw t ( Wiesbaden s p 2 e e ar , . 1 .

8°
The state Of manuscript writing and f book buyin g in o -

general is discussed by Samuel Moore General Aspects f ,

o

Literary Patronage in the Middle Ages Th Lib y 3 d ”

,
e rar , r

ser IV .
, 3 69 3 9
-
2 .

81
Cf Pierre Deschamps E i bibli g p hiqu su Ci n
.
,
s sa o ra e r
’

ce ro

( Paris p 74 The MS cost Z mino

,
part
. . o

of which is itemized thus nam pro m mb ni exp ui : e ra s os

grossos t d im ipto i dedi libras du d im t t i

re ec , scr r o ec e c ar ora r o

[ to the binder ] grossos quatuor Z mino s note is dated

” ’
. o :

1 M arch 42 5 1 .

1 06
 NO TE S
82
On the copying of manuscripts by Cusanus see Thompson , ,

M di v l Lib y p 463 Consult also Fr X v Kraus Die

e e a ra r , . . . a .
,
“

H andschriften Sammlung des Cardinals Nicolaus von

-

Gusa S p um XX V 3 5 3 3 6 9 and XXVI

” ’

, era e , , ,

2 4, 3 3 , 49, 6 s, 8 1 , 97
83
For Chaucer s copyist see his poem U nto Adam his
’
o wn , ,

wn e S iv yn ( Th C mp l t W k f G ff y C h u
”
o cr e e o e e or s o eo re a

c er,ed F N Robinson p
. . .
,
.

84
Wormald and Wright p it p 22 ,
o . c .
, . 1 .

85
Weiss H um ni m in Eng l nd pp
, 7 5 and
a 23s a , . 1 10, 1 , 1 .

Gunthorpe also bought printed books ; cf Roger A B . . .

M yn A Fifteenth century Scribe T Werken T ns

“ ”
o rs, -
: .
, ra

acti n f th C mb idg B ibli g p hi l S i ty I

o s o e a r e o ra ca oc e ,

1 03 .

36
H ellmut Lehmann H aupt B ook Illustration in Augsburg -
,

in the Fifteenth Century M et op lit n Mu um S tudi s ”

, r o a se e ,

IV 0 932 P 5
87 “
EuLapo di tenui su t n e per questo sono piu l ibri s a z e,

greci e latini h gl i aveva iscritti di sua mano

c ( V
’
i
e t di
”
e

u min i illu tri d l l XV ed A ngelo Mai [ Florence

Of Donato A i iu li Vespasiano (p 3 3 5 )
o s e s e co o , .
,

p . cc a o ,
.

reports Aveva la mano velocissima ed era bellissimo is

:
“
,

critt di lettera corsiva

ore .
”

88
Thus Wilhelm H Lange B uchd uck Buchverlag Buch .
, r , ,

vertrieb Bu h und P pi ( Festschrift H ans H Bockwit )

,
”
c a er . z

( L eipzig p 6 ; Widm ann op it p 6 ; and

, . 1 ,
. c .
, . 2

Wattenbach p it pp 5 6 5 63 ,
o . c .
, . 2- .

89 “
Da nun ausserdem die Gelehrten nicht gerade reiche
Leute die Abschriften aber th u waren so haben sie sich
,
e er ,

ihre Bibliotheken g nth il selbst geschrieben wie das ro s se e s ,

namentlich von Boccaccio berichtet vvi d (Wattenbach p r

”
,
.

9°
Fava and Bresciano I Lib i XLIII 94 ,
ra , ,
.

91
Dorothy K Coveney Johannes Sint .
,
“
ra m de Herbipoli ,

1 07
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK —

Sp ulum XVI
ec 3 3 6 3 3 9 and Theodore C Peter
,
-
, .

sen Johs Sin t m de H bip li in two f his MSS

“ ”

73 8 3 O ne of the two manuscripts

, . ra er o o ,

Sp ulum XX
ec ,
.

is in the Morgan Library ( M

92
S hott nl h points ut that competition arose immediately
c e o er o

among the several printers though it did n t fo m part f o r o

the scriveners trade ( H n d h ift nfors hung p ’

a sc r e c , .

93
Carl W hmer ( N e Italo cedere vide mu Augu ta 95 5
e
“
a r,
”
s

9 5 5 [ Augsburg p 5 3 ) observes dass schon mit “

1 , . 1

dem ersten gedruckten Buch das E nde der mittelalterlichen

Buchkul tur gekommen war The press may have put an .
”

end t the mediaeval book but n t to the work Of the

o —
o

scribes .

94
Writs continued to be written by hand and the earliest ,

printed ones seem to belong to the eighteenth century Late .

in the sixteenth century some documents ( such as licences ) ,

were printed in imitation of the Secreta y H and Like the r .

printed Indulgences f the fifteenth centu y these had o r ,

spaces left blank to be filled in by hand See Sir H ila y ‘

. r

Jenkinson E nglish Current Writings an d E arly Printing

,
“
,
”

T n ra ti n of th B ibli g p hic l S
sac o i ty XIII
s e o ra a oc e ,

95
For scribes at the court in Bologna see my Th Univ ity ,
e e rs

and th P in Fift n th n tu y B ol gn ( Notre Dame

e re ss ee —
ce r o a ,

Indiana pp 8 9
, . 1 —
1 .

96
The same situation existed at that time at the U niversity
Library Cambridge where ( I understand) new t fl mem ,
s a -

bers were expected to learn the hand of the Librarian .

97
The press certainly put an end to the career f th e P o e

ti iiar though their Office had for some ti me been dying

, , ,
'

o ut Since the provisions were by then quite useless

. the ,

14 5 7 Statutes f Perugia suspended the regula tions o re

g arding the p tia ii Nunc vero quia p ti iie

p a di ti r :
“
e ar r e c

n n sunt neque memoria h min um xta t tale ministerium

'

o , o e

hic x e i su p ndimu p a f tum statutum et rectores a

e e rc r , s e s r e a ,

1 08
 FIFTEENTH CEN T URY B OOK
THE —

1 06
On this point see S H Steinberg Medieval Writing , . .
,

Masters Th Lib ry 4th ser XXII

, e ra , .
, 1 .

1 07
Cf James Wardrop Pierantonio Sallan d and Girolamo
.
, o

Pagliarolo Scribes t Giovanni II Bentivoglio S ign tu

, o
”
,
a re,

new ser II 7 .
, .

1 08
Schmidt Kiin mii ll ( p it p 9 5 ) points out that the
-
se er o . c .
, .

humanists retained their wn scribes when they were rich o

enough to permit this luxury .

1 09 “
The market in medieval manuscripts was in general a
bespoke on and the lecturer suggested that perhaps the
e

earliest books manufactured f retail sale in E ngland were or

the Breviaries and Books of H ours written in Flanders for

the English mark et (report n Mr Graham Pollard s ”
o .
’

S nda lectures Time Lit ary Suppl m nt

a rs February
, s er e e , 20

1 9 5 9,
P 1 04 )
110
Compare my articles A South German Sammel band f “ ‘ ’
o

the Fifteenth Cen tury M di v li t Hum n i ti IV ”

, e e a a e a s ca ,

7 and A Rhenish Sammelband f the

10 —
1 10,
“ ”
o

Fifteenth Cen tury T diti IV 42 9 43 5 The

”
ra o, -
.
,

latter volume contains a text f Italian origin certainly o

itt n by a Northern scribe this may O f course have been

e , , ,

transcribed in Italy ( see my An An onymous Latin H erbal “

in the Pierpont Morgan L ibrary O i i XI 259 ,

”
s r s,

Cf Myno s Werk n 97 . r ,
e , .

111
Wil liam Eb ham worked as a scribe both before and after
es

the introduction f printing into England Thus some o .

,

time after 1 485 he completed the Westminster Abbey ,

Muniments Book I and its virtual duplicate ( College of

‘

Arms Young MS , .

1 12
Ebesham was a resident f Westm inster Abbey when o

Caxton was prin ting there ; the connections with his fellow “

tenant Caxton illustrate the early collaboration rather than ,

competition f the professional pen and printing press

,
o
”

( A I Doyl e The Work of a l ate Fifteenth Century

“ -

I IO
. .
,
 NOTE S
English Scribe William Eb h m Bull tin of th J hn ,
es a ,
e e o

Ryl n d Lib y XXX I X

a s 29 8 ra r ,

113
H enricus de Colonia after printing in Bologna Brescia , , ,

Lucca Modena N n Siena Urbino and perhaps else

, , oz z a o, , ,

where became a Briefschreiber in Rome in 5 ( Konrad

,
“ ”
1 00

H bl ae D i d ut h n B u hd u k d XV J h hun d t
e r, e e sc e c r c er es . a r er s

im Au l nd [ Munich s a p e For Arnaldus de ,

.

B ux ll and other printers who resumed their career as

r e a

scribes see p 48 above Even in the sixteenth century men

, . .
,

worked as scribes and at the press ; see for example the , ,

notes n Bartolomeo Zanetti da Brescia given by F J

o . .

Norton It li n P int , 5 52 ;a n Ann t t d Lis t

a r e rs 1 0 1- 1 0 a o a e

( London pp XV and 3 4, . .

114
See the Dyson P errins Sale C atalogue ( 9 December 9 5 8 1 ,

pp 5 7 5 8 no
. A ccording to Fava and Bresci ano I
-
,
.
,

lib i X LI I I Gi v n wrote many manuscripts but

”
ra , 54 , 2 , o a

was also an editore in societa con Mattia Moravo John

“
, .
”

S b p ul
er 0 wrote at least three manuscripts f the gram
o os o

marian Theodor G a while residing in England ; cf Weiss az .

,

Hum n ism in Eng l nd p 47

a a , . 1 .

1 15
For further notes consult the references given in the Dyson ,

Perrins Sale Catalogue ( pp 5 9 6 no It seems likely . 1, .

that manuscripts could nly have been written on specula o

“

tion ( as Opposed to bespoke ) after the acceptance of

” “ ”

the paper codex as a suitable book ; compare Rudolf Kautzsch ,

Einl it nd E O t ung n u in G hi ht d d ut hen

e e e
’

r r er e z e er esc c e er e sc

H n d h ift nillust ation im ptit en M itt l lt

a sc r e ( S trass r s er e a er

burg , p 6 . 0 .

116
Wattenbach p it p 45 Abbot Kaspar ( 426 46 ) , o . c .
, . 0 . 1 -
1 1

also had manuscripts w itten for Tegernsee (Wattenbach r ,

PP 474
~

117
S H Steinberg Instructions in Writin g by Members
. .
,
“
of

the Congregation f Melk S p ulum XVI o

”
,
ec ,
210

21 5 .

118
Paul R uf,
“
A usgaben des Klosters Benediktbeuern fur
1 1 r
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

Bucher und Schreibzeug von 49 5 5 F t c h ift fu 1 -

1 1 0, es s r r

G g L iding z um 6 G bu t tag ( Munich

e or e pp er 0 e r s ,
.

2 1 9- 2 2 7 .

119
Ferdinand Eichler Eine Salzburger Mi li nwe k st tt , ssa e r a e

des spaten XV Jahrhunderts Gut nb g J h buc h 9 4 .

,
”
e er a r 1 0,

pp 63 68. 1 -
1 .

1 2°
Cf W hm N It l d vid mu p 7 abb 3
. e e r, e a o ce ere ea r, . 1 2, . 0 .

It should be pointed out that such manuscripts were still

being written a full cen tury after Ratd lt had begun his o

eminent career as a printer f liturgical books in Augsburg o

( see Karl S h tt nl h D i litu gi h n D u kw k E

c o e o er, e r sc e r c er e r

h d R td lt
ar u Aug bu g
a
4 8 5 5 2o2 [ Mainz s a s s r 1 —
1 ,

1 21
F ora bibliography f articles on the Fratres vitae m o
“
co

munis see Milkau p it I 8 72 n ; see also Watten

_

, ,
o . c .
, , , . 1

bach p 45 3 ff , . .

1 22
G th nd R n i n B kbinding ( London
o ic a I
e a ssa ce oo s , ,

8 listing the important reference works n th subject

, o e .

1 23
A lfred W Pollard An E y on C lop h n ( Chicago
.
, ssa o o s ,

P 93 ' ‘

1 24
Consult C oncetto Marchesi B t lom d ll F n t ( Cata ,
ar o eo e a o e

nia pp 29 and XXVIII Marchesi h d found six

, . 1 . a

teen letters by Mi h l i secretary to Lorenzo de Medici c e oz z ,

’
,

in un codice M gliab hi n e che ho riprodotto integral

“
a ec a o

mente n ll pp ndi N aldo de N ldis had been n

e
’
a e ce .
”
a o

intimate terms with Lorenzo s secretary and addressed verses ’

to him under the heading Ad Ni l um Mi h lo ium :

“
co a c e z

L u n tii Medicis ib m ( cf N ldu N l diu Floren

”
a re sc r a . a s a s

lib ed A Perosa [ Budapest e r, . .

,

p no . 2,
~

125
Compare Weiss Hum ni m pp 86 9 7 and Myn s , a s , .
-
, or ,

W k n passim
er e

On F tolf and Worcester see the Int oduction to my edi

.
,

12“
as , r

tion f Th Di ts n d S ying f th P hil p h s

o e e a a s o e o so er

and K B M Fa l n William 2 1 r, . . c r a e,
“

1 12
 TH E FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK -

enlumineurs 8 calligraphes employés par Philippe l Bon t

1 e e

Charles l e Téméraire B ull tin d mm i sion s y l s, e es co s ro a e

d t t d r hé l gi IV
’ '
ar e a c o o
474 5 e, 10
-
.

13 5
R oyal MSS 2 A XVI and 2 B IX (both being Psalters )
. .

136
Fava and Bresciano I lib i LIX 3 7 n 9 , ra , ,
2 ,
0 ~ 2

137
See Carl W hm Augsburger Schreiber aus der Fri h it
e e r,
“ '

r z e

des Buchdrucks B it ag z u In kun b lkund neue Folge

,
”
e r
'

e r a e e, ,

I 7 8 and his additional

-
remarks
1 1 1, in N I t l e a o

ce d vid mu passim H ere is also noted ( p

e re ea r, 5 8) a . . 1

Balthasar Kramer who wrote a Psalter in 49 5 ( now , 1

Munich MS Clm .

138
F general discussions f the problems of printing in Greek
or o

and a history of such work consult R obert Proctor Th

Printing f G k in th Fift n th C n tuy ( Oxford
, ,
e

o re e e ee e r ,

a n d V ictor S h l d G k P inting Types 465 92 7

c o ere r, re e r 1 -
1

( London ,

139
Thompson ( p it p 5 9 ) points out that most Greek
o . c .
,
. 1

manuscripts f the fifteenth and sixteenth cen turies were

o

written by Italian scribes

H enri Omont G g H monym d Sp t mait d
.

1 4°
,
e or es er e e ar e, re e

g r a P
ec i t p i t d
ar s e m nu i t ( Paris
co s e e a scr s ,

1 41
Weiss H um ni m passim William G o yn owned many
, a s , . r c

manuscripts written by S b p ul as well as some tran er 0 o os ,

scribed by Eman uel ( p See also Montague Rhodes .

James Greek Manuscripts in England before the Renais

,
“

sance Th Lib y 4th ser VII

”
, e 3 37 3 5 3
ra r ,
.
,
-
.

1 42
Vespasiano da Bisticci Vit p 2 6 ,
e, . 2 .

Alexandre Ol D ém étriu Trivolis copiste t biblio

“
1 43
ff ero , s , e

phil e S riptorium IV 2 6 2 63 Similarly such a

”

professional scribe as Conrad Muller of O ettingen

,
c ,
0- .
,

oc

c i n lly wrote a manuscript which was obviously not

as o a

for sale Such a volume is the Sammelhandschrift ( now

.

H eidelberg U niv Bibl pal germ 4 written between 45 5

, .
—
.
, . .
, 1

1 14
 NOTE S
and cf Lehmann H aupt S hw bi h F d i h .
-
,
c a sc e e erz e c

nungen pp 7 , 8 and 9 3 94 . 1 1 -
1 1 1 -
1 .

1 44
M arie Vogel and Victor Emil G dth u n D i g i his h n ar a se ,
e r ec c e

S h ib d Mitt l lt s und d R n i n ( Leipzig

c re er es e a er er e a ssa ce ,

For il Godr (Antonius U rceus of Forl ) see also

“
o
”
-
‘
i ,

my Univ ity nd P s in B l gn p 4
ers a re s o o a, . 2 .

1 45
See note 3 above That trade in Greek manuscripts con
1 1 .
'

tinned to flourish in the sixteenth century is stressed by

Kirchhoff p it p 4 , o . c .
, . 1 .

1 46
Such as the goliardic verse found in R oyal MS 8 B VI ; .

see description in Sir George F Warner and Julius P . .

Gilson C t l gu f W t n M nu ipt in th ld R y l
,
a a o e o es e r a sc r s e o o a

a n d King C ll ti n ( London
’
s I o ec o s , , 2 2 1 - 22 2 .

A characteristic example is given in my article A Tudor

1 47 “

‘
Crosse Rowe J u n l f Engli h nd G m ni P hil l gy
,
’ ”
o r a o s a er a c o o ,

LVIII 2 48 2 5 -
0 .

1 48
Much verse of this sort has been printed by Rossell H pe 0

R obbins Hi t i l P o ms f th XIVth n d X Vth C n

, s or ca e o e a e

tu ir es( New York ,

149
Royal MS 6 A VIII written at S p nh im in 496 9 7 for
.
,
a e 1 -

Abbot T ith im r e .

150
Royal MS B XI a sixteenth century py apparentl y
. 10 ,
-
co

made because no printed text was available .

151
Sixteenth century transcripts are found in Royal MSS 3
-
. 1

B XVII and 3 C II A py f simil r date f Nenniu and

1 . co o a o s

the Life of St Gildas is preserved in R oyal MS 3 B VII

. . 1 .

152
Fava and Bresciano I lib i X LIII 94 ,
ra , :

153
Pearl Kibre Th Libr y f Pi o d ll Mi nd l ( New
, e ar o c e a ra o a

York , p 3 . 1 .

1 54
Fava and Bresciano I lib i XLI I I 94 , ra , ,
.

155
G samtk t l g d r Wi g n d u k ( Leipzig 92 5
e a a o n e e e r c e , 1 o .

8 72 [ Hereafter cited simply as GW]

. .

1 1 5
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY B OOK —

156
R oyal MS 3 A V III is a copy by P t u io U baldino ( cf
. 1 e r cc .

D NB LVI I I , ) of Florence f the S t um , g n1i o c o or re

d ipti by H ector Boece made from the printed edition

e scr o ,

of Paris 5 6 It was transcribed for H en y Fitz A lan E arl

,
1 2 . r -
,

of Arundel and presented as a t na on January 5 76

,
“
s re
”
1 1 .

157
By Johannes Schriber ; my number 3 A 8 ( University “
I ~ °

an d P res p s, .

15 8
Montague Rh odes James A D riptiv C t l gu f th ,
esc e a a o e o e

M nu ip t in th Lib y f S t J hn s C ll g C m
’
a scr s e rar o . o o e e, a

b idg ( Cambridge
r e nos 48 5 , .
—
0 .

159
It is interesting to recall that even at this l ate date Geiler , ,

v n K y sb g ( 445 5 ) preached against manuscript

o e se r er 1 -
1 10 s,

especially of the secular sort ( Wegener p it p , o . c .

, .

1 60
R ichard Stauber D i S h d l h B ibli th k ( Freiburg
Breisgau 9 8 ) and O tto H artig D i G undung der
,
e c e e sc e o e

, 1 0 ,
e r

Mitn h n Hofbibli th k du h Alb ht V und J h nn

c e er o e rc rec o a

J k b Fugg ( Munich
a o pp 2 6 66 er ,
. 1 -2 .

1 61
See my paper A Fifteenth centu y List of Recommended “
—
r

Books N w C lop h n I I I
, e48 5 3 T Dr Dorothyo o ,
—
. o .

M S hulli n I w the excellent sugges ti on th at the author

. c a o e

( Marco dal Monte Santa Maria ) may not have been

thinking of edi tions at all n d that he here refers simply to ,
a

texts which he had read and found useful . .

1 62
For a description of such a manuscript see P 8 7 ,
~ °

16 3 “
The Miller s Tale W k of C h uc ( ed Rob in ) P
’

,
”
or s a er . S OD ,

57
1 64
See my Univ ity n d P in B l gn p 9 The fl t ers a re ss o o a, . 1 .
“
oa

ing supply of manuscripts was probably quite small and

”
, , ,

not nearly big enough for the demand A market was .

created through the sale and sale f such volumes re— o .

Nevertheless Pier Candido D mb i thought it n ,

ec e r o eces

sary to warn Duke H umphrey f Gloucester that it would o

“

be impossible doubtless for technical reasons to obtain all

, ,

the volumes simultaneously from the l ist of texts he had

1 1 6
 TH E FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

o f th M nu ript in th Lib y f S t J hn C ll g
’
e a sc s e ra r o . o s o e e,

C mbridg ( C ambridge
a p 224 no 87 e , .
, . 1 .

1 72
A curious example Of a somewhat different nature is cited
by R B H aselden A Scribe and Printer in the Fifteenth
. .
,
“
:

Century Th H untingt n Lib y Qu t ly II ,

”
e o rar ar er ,

2 5 20 H ere the scribe has added a m anuscript f Ger

-
1 1 . o

son s De statu u at um t p ivil giato um at th end

’ “ ”

of his Opu ul printed at B russels by the Brothers of the

c r or e r e r e

sc a,

Common Life in 475 This was copied ( perhaps from the 1 .

Nuremberg edition of about that year Proctor 96) in —

21
“

a contemporary hand and apparently by an extremely

skilful scribe as it exactly and evenly fills the three blank ,

pages [ the blank folios 73 74 ] The rubricator was careful V- V

.

to imitate very exactly the style f the initials f the rest o o

o f the volume
”
.

James s catalogue p ’
21 1

In October 4 88 he was arrested n a charge f assault

. .
,

1 74 “
, 1 ,
o o

committed while leading a gang f some twen ty fi ve young o -

uffi an throu h the streets of Paris in the previous July

”
r s
g
( C t l gu f B ks P in t d in th XV th C entury n w in
a a o e o oo r e e o

th B iti h M u um [ London
e r 9 8 s VIII xxxviii ; work se , 1 0 ,

cited hereafter as EMG) Subsequently he became a master .

of arts but that he was not wholly reformed seems to be

,

indicated by his publishing in 499 an edition [ H 9 9 ] , 1 ,

“
10 1

f the notorious ti um Pamphilus de amore with an

‘ ’
o e ro c ,

unedifying commentary the only known production of

O ther printers to languish in jail in
—

its kind ( l ”
oc .

cluded P nti us Vi unius at Forli ( Norton Ita li n P in t

o c r ,
a r ers ,

p 87) and even the great Aldus ( cf A rmand B h t

‘

. . asc e ,

A ld M nu i oL ttr t docum nt 49 5 5 5 (V enice

a z o . e es e e s 1 -
1 1 ,

pp I I I IV and 7 3 6 .
-
2 -
.

1 75
Compare with the description given by EMG VIII 89 :1 .

1 ”
A few other examples may be cited MS It IX 88 : . .
, 1

( 6 86 ) O f the Biblioteca Marciana Venice is a opy f

2 , ,
C o

Bartolomeo dalli Sonetti I l i [V ni Anima Mia a ,

s o ar o , e ce z , 11 . .

1 1 8
 NOTE S
1 48 5 ] ( cf M ostra d ei . naviga tori vene ti d e l q ua ttrocen to e

de l Cin
q uece n to a ta lo o
g p Bodl ey
. C [V enice , .

MS . seems to be a copy in part at least of

D Orvill e 5 1 2
’

, ,

the Aesop printed t Brescia B nin u de B nini 487 a : o s o s, 1

( Summary C at a Bible in the Rylands Library .

which may be a copy of the 3 6 line Bible is mentioned “

-
”

by Lehmann H aupt H it g p 8 ; a manuscript at Yale -

, er a e, .

(Zi 73 ) includes a t anscript f Cicero P o M

20 ll r o , r a rce o

o rati [ L ip ig Konrad K achelofen n a 49 ] ( I owe this

o, e z z , . . 1 2

reference to the kindness f Dr Thomas E Marston ) ; and o . .

the Morgan Library was recently O ffered a manuscript

which included a copy written n vellum of Joh nnes , o , a

Angelus A t l bium Augsburg E rhard R tdol t

, s ro a 4 8
8 ,
: a , 1

( GW 9 ; PML CL 1 00

1 77 “
S ip tu a enim si m mb n i imp n itu ad mille anno
cr r e ra s o r . s

p t i
o ert perdurare im p e u autem cum res p p i a sit : r ss ra a re .

uamdiu u b i te t? Si in v lum in s i ad
s s d u n to o e a reo ce s
q p p
a nn perdurare p tu it magnum est ( D l ud
os ip o er :
”
e a e -
scr

t um Mainz
or Peter von Friedberg 494 PML CL 5
, : , 1 —
0,

Sign b 2 ) . .

1 78
100 it F. a good short account f T ith im see John F
c . or o r e ,
.

Fulton Th G t M di l Bibli g ph [ T he Rosenbach

,
e re a e ca o ra ers

Lectures for 9 5 ] ( Philadelphia pp 4 1 0 ,

. 2- .

1 79 “
Was uns zum Teil bei dieser ( CL M 486 ) und den in
den folgenden Jahren ( 496 geferti g ten A bschriften 1

S h d l au ffallt ist der U mstand dass sie aus gedruckten

c e e s , ,

A usgaben kopiert i id ( Stauber p it p Similarly ”

s r ,
o . c .
, .

M S S CLM 2 3 86 43 5 648 96 etc ; consult C t l gu

. 21 , , , ,
2, . a a o s

co di um l tin um bibli th
c
gia M n n i
or ( Munich o e c ae re ae o ace s s ,

1 89 2 l I S h d l f course bought many printed

Vo . . c e e , o ,

books as well .

180
Compare F Masai Le MS de Gand t l diti n in
.
, 10 e e o

c un bl par Thierry Maertens du discours de Barbaro pour

a e, ,

l él ti n de Maximilien S ipto ium II I

’ ”
ec o 8 86 ,
cr r , 0
-
.

1 19
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENTU RY B OOK —

The printed editions are described by the G mtk t log esa a a

under n 3 343 46 os .
-
.

13 1
Cf Ferdinand Eichler in Gut nb rg J h bu h 9 4 p
. e e a r c 1 0, .

6 7 and in Gut nb rg J h bu h 9 4 p 6 8 ( cf note 1 8 7

1 , e e a r c 1 1, . .

below )
1 82
See my New Manuscript of The D iets and Sayings of the s

Philosophers Mod n Langu g Note LXIII ”

,
er a e s,

2 6- 3 0 .

183
This will also account for the existence f the manuscript o

copy of the Wy lifli t N ew Testament written out by thec e

antiquary Richard R obinson about the year 6 and , 1 00,

O ffered for sale at Sotheby s 9 May 9 5 8 lot 1 7 ’

, 1 1 , 0 .

184
1 am much obliged to Mr Philip H ofer for permission to .

cite his manuscript here The edition was printed by .

Gabriel Giolito de Ferrari and there are two copies in the ’

British Museum vi 7 h 4 and G 3 9 (,S h t T itl e z . 10 1 . . . 10 0 or -

C t l gu of B k p int d in It ly n d f It li n B k
a a o e oo s r e a a o a a oo s

print d in th C eu n tri s fr m o
46 5 t 6er n ow in th o e o 1 o 1 00 e

B ritish Mu um [ London se
p J G T G a se , . . . . r es

(T d liv s i ux [ Dresden I
’
859
’
resor r t p
e re ra es e rec e ,
\1
,

89 ) remarks II existe une contrefacon de l éditi n de

“ ’
1 : o

5 49 faite a Brescia en par Faust Avogadro La ‘

1 73 1 0 . .

premiere édi tion parut a Venise chez Bern de Vitali .

’

1 85
See also the curious collection of beautifully written manu “
-

script transcripts f rare E nglish books and tracts Latin and

O ,

Greek classics etc written by John B Inglis ( 7 8 87 )

, .
”
. 1 0- 1 0

in twenty volumes offered for sale by Peter Murray H il l ,

Ltd Catalogue 67 ( Spring

.
, item 6 , .

1 86
Exemplar Exemplar exempel da man ab schreibt
.
“
.

Exemplum das man ab h ib t ( Wenceslaus Brack

”
. sc re e ,

V bul iu
o ca um Augsburg Johann Keller
ar s rer 47 8 ,
: , 1

PML CL 3 5 4 f liii ) v
, . .

1 87
Ferdinand Eichler E ine Salzburger P unk b h ift der ,
“
r a sc r

v n Johann M n t lin um 466 gedruckten ersten deutschen

o e e 1

Bibel Gut nb g J h bu h 9 4 pp 68 75 For other such

”
,
e er a r c 1 1, .
-
.

1 20
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

A S h t Titl C t l gu of B k P int d in Eng l n d

or -
e a a o e oo s r e a ,

S tl nd 8 I l nd nd of Eng li h B ks Prin t d b ad
co a , 7 re a a s oo e a ro

1
4 75 6 4 [
-
London
1 The 0Biblio graphical Society , ,

1 95
See th description in the Summary C at No 2 8 3 5 and
e . . 1

that supplied by Sir Frederic Madden ( Syr G w yn ; a a e a

C ll tion f An i nt R m n P m by S ti h nd
o ec o c e o a c e— oe s, co s a

Engli h Auth [ London

s p 3 48 all apparently
ors , . :
“
, ,

transcribed from early black letter An edition -

of which the single sheet in MS H arley 5 9 7 alone survives 2 ,

was printed by Thomas P tyt in London at Paule “

e
” “

Chu h y d rc The manuscript from which John Herbert

e ar e .
”

printed his edition f Rob t th D uyll ( London 798 ) o er e e e , 1

was apparently also derived from a lost edition The A l an . s o

manuscript contains copies of Ch pm n and Myll prints e a ar

which survive today only in imperfect copies in the N ational

Library of Scotland ( STG 3 66 and cf Th 1 1 . e

A l n Manu ipt a Mi ll ny in P os nd V rs
‘

s oa sc r , sc e a r e a e e

Writt n by J ohn A l n in th R ign of J m s the Fifth

e s oa e e a e

( ed W A C raigie ; Scottish Text Society new ser XIV

. . .
,
.
,

and XVI [ E dinburgh 9 3 and William Beattie Th , 1 2 ,

e

Ch pm n nd Myll
e a Prints; Nin T t fr m th fi st
a ar e rac s o e r

S ttis h P
co Edin bu g h 5 8 ( E dinburgh
ress, pp r 1 0
,
, .

ix x and xiii xiv

- -
.

1 96
EM G IV 5 ( IC I have consulted the British
: .

Museum copy as well as that in the libra y f Phyllis W G r o . .

Gordan ( see her Fift nth ntury Book in th Lib y f ee -

ce s e ra r o

H w d L hm n G od h t [ Stamford C onn
o ar e p
a o ar ,
.
, .

also the example f the 47 edition in the Museum o 1 0

( BMC IV The printed volumes were bene “

; IO
'

:1 0 .

i im facta ( 468 d f it is ”
e x taara n n m nd o e oc s s e 1 e .
, .

further asserted that formerly non minus u l t pene papy “

a e

rus uacua 8 nuda pergamena u ; quam hodie ptati simi

1 : e O s

libri m n tu e ut minoris libri emi fere p ssin t quam

a r o :

alias soleret redimi ligatura .

”

1 97
MSS Dd 7 1 and f the U niversity Library Cambridge
. . . 2 o , ,

1 22
 NOTE S
are also copies (Vol I is dated 9 July 49 ) of the Sweyn . 1 0

heym and P nn t Jerome (cf Myn op it p a ar z . o rs , . c .

, .

but the manuscript i imperfect at the beginning and it s

cannot therefore be established whether o not the volume

, ,
r

ever contained the Letter Of the Bishop f Aleria F a

'

o . or

manuscript py ( by the scribe Franciscus Ti nu ) f the

co a s o

diti p in p of Appian s D b lli ivilibus (V enice

’
e o r ce s e e s c

Vin d linu de Spira 47

e PML CL
s see Arthur M , 1 2— .

Woodward A Manuscript of the Latin Version of Appian s

,
“ ’

Civil W Th Lib y 4th ser XXV I ( 945

ars, e 1 49 ra r , .
, 1

1 57 .

II The Printers:

1
A ctually one here reads i u nn s and the date is given
,
“
o a e

as Die XII n u nb i MCCCCLXX II

“
: : o e r s: :

2
C ompare EMG VI 6 8 (IB 7 3 and IA : 1 . 2 01 .

Joseph van P raet ( C t l gu d liv imp im u v lin a a o e e res r es s

’
r
’
e ,

s e trouv da ns les b ibliothe ques b l

‘

q ui en t tant p u iq ues
q ue

pa rticuliéres , [ Paris
II 5 ) was badly misled by , , 21

the colophon which caused him to comment Celle [ edi

,
:

tion ] qui est datée de Florence l novembre 47 t qui , e 12 1 2, e

porte l nom de l é ivain Jean fi l de Pierre de Mayence

e
’
cr , s ,

n ff
’
o que la date du manuscrit sur lequel elle a été faite 11
re .

en est de meme d une édition italienne des Triomphes de ’

P é t a q u exécutée d apres un manuscrit du meme copiste

’ ”
r r e, .

3
That early printed books were made to resemble manu
scripts is not in the least surprising In similar vein it will .
,

be recalled that the term horseless buggies aptly described “

-
”

the appearance of the earliest automobiles which closely ,

approximated the horse drawn vehicle -

.

4
Thus in the four earliest Fust and S ho ffe colophons c e r

( EMG I 8 Printers were sometimes cal led chalco “

:1

1 23
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

graphi (writers in brass ; thus in GW and printed

books have been described as books written with brass (it
was Johannes de Spira who Ex ibi d cuit la iu ere scr o c r s

libros ; GW 6 8”
PM L C L The exp ression codi ces
01 —
“

ad t mp m was also used for printed volumes; see Albano

s a a
”

S b lli
or e Enrico di Colonia ed altri tip g fi tedeschi a
,
“
o ra

Bologna nel secolo X Gut nb g J h bu h 9 9 p e er a r c 1 2 , . 1 11 .

5
Compare R oger Doucet L bibli thé qu p i i nn u ,
es o es ar s e es a

X VI ie l ( Paris
"
s c e pp 8 3 89 inventory of 2 2 8, .
—
,
:
1-

November 499 n 4 7 v 49 8 5 T he use f scripsit

1 , os .
-
s . 1 1 . o
“ ”

is also noti ced by A dolf Schmidt Kun mull D i E fin -

se er, e r

dung d B u hd u ks ls t hni h s P han m n ( Mainz

es c r c a ec sc e o e ,

p . 100 .

6
See my Univ ity nd P s in B l gn p ers For a mosta r es o o a, . 20 .

interesting account f Filelfo and his concern with prin ting o ,

consult L A Sheppard A Fifteenth Century H umanist

. .
,
“
-
.

Francesco Filelfo Th Lib y 4th ser XVI ,

”
26 e rar , .
, 1- .

7
A lbano S b lli ( I p im di d ll or e t mp in B l gn r or e a s a a o o a

[ Bologna viii remarks l a stampa non altro “

p , ) e . : ,

nei suoi nizi che la continuazione dell amanuense That

1 ,
’
.

the proper understandi ng of the p Ot typ g phi a requires r o o ra c

a knowledge of H andschriftenkunde is emphasized by “ ”

Milkau ( see note 8 f Chapter I ) o

A Wattenbach points ut in his Schlusswort ( p it

8 ”
s o o . c .
,

pp 64 . the introduction f the press came at just the

2 o

proper moment when a material suffi cientl y cheap ( paper )

,

had proved its suitability for the production of books

( whether manuscript O therwise ) and a sufficient literate or

popul ation was at hand Printing made possible a cheap .

product to meet a heavy demand It has even been sug .

g ested tha t printin g mi g ht have failed f success if paper o

had not been available ( F bv Martin p it pp 26 e r e— , o . c .

, .

For Lauber s use of paper in the production of his manu

’

scripts see Fechter p it p 43

, , o . c .
,
. 1 .

9
Lehmann (Konst nz und B l p 2 7 ) suggests that one a as e , . 0

1 24
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK —

1 “
On the price us and availability of vellum see also F bve
,
e, , e r

and Martin op it pp 4 6 , . c .
, .
-
.

17
Vivian H Galbraith deals mostly with the earlier centuries
.

in his Th Lit y f th M edi v l Engli h King ( The

e era c o e e a s s

R aleigh Lecture on H isto y British A cademy London r , , ,

H owever he cites (p 4) an interesting O pinion ex

, .

pressed by n Italian visitor to England ( c

a Few .
“
,

however excepting the clergy are addicted t the study of

, , o

letters and this is the reason why anyone who has learning
, ,

though he may be a layman is called by them a cl eric , .

”

18
While Jan T hi hold ( p it p 5 ) implies that writing
sc c o . c .
, .

on ly became common after the invention f printing Carl o ,

Wehme ( Die S h ibm i t bl att des spaten Mittel

r
“
c re e s er er
'

alters Mi ll n Gi v nni M ti [ Citta del Vaticano

,
”
sc e a ea o a erca ,

VI 5 2 ) suggests that l aymen could write since the

, 1

thirteenth century .

19
Cf J W Adamson The Extent of Literacy in England
. . .
,

in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries N otes and C n : o

je ctu Th
res , L ”
i b y 4 th ser X ( 9 9
e 6 3 93 ra r ,
.
,
1 2 1 -
1 :
“
The conclusion f this paper is that it may be said f the o o

English people of the fifteenth and especially of the six

t n th century that it was by no means an illiterate society
ee

and that facilities f rudimentary instruction at least were or

so distributed as to reach even small towns and villages .

”

20
For an excellent account see the chapter Correspondence “

Private and Official in Charles L Kingsford Engli h

,
”

H is t i l Lit tu in th Fift n th C ntu y ( O xford

.
, s

or ca era re e ee e r ,

pp 9 3 7 A Norman Davis ( Pas t n L tt

[ O xford
. 1 -
22 . s o e ers

p xv ) remarks on the prose style of these

, .

letters it comes so easily to so many people that it must

,
“

have been common far longer than surviving documents

allow us to observe See also H S Bennett English B ks .
”
. .
,
oo

87 R de ea 475 to 5 5 7 ( Cambridge
rs , 1 p sim 1 ,
as .

21
A t the bottom f his advertisement William Caxton added
o ,

the request Supplico stet cedula (William Blades Th

:
“ ”
,
e

1 26
 NOTE S
Lif n d Typ g phy f Willi m C xt n [ London 86
e a o ra o a a o , 1 1

II , T he quaint Latin ending Pray don t tear down

“
,
‘ ’

the advertisement was then perhaps a customary formula ,

’

attached to notices put up in ecclesiastical o legal precincts r

”

( E Gordon Duff Willi m C xt n [ Chicago

. p , a a o , .

It would of course have been quite poin tless to add this

, ,

request unless a large body of peopl e could read and under

stand Latin .

C f Adamson p it pp 64 66 Kingsford ( p t
.
, o . c .
, . 1 -
1 . o . ci

p 9 5 ) speaks of the fantastic spelling and grammar of th e

. 1
“

C ly P p r
e a e s .
”

23
A damson pp 6 7 6 8 H e maintained (p 9 3 ) that those
, . 1 —
1 . . 1

then able to read were greatly in excess of the number as “

frequently perhaps usually assumed to day , ,

-
.
”

24
Bennett Engli h B ks p 2 8 and Wormald and Wright
, s oo , .
, ,

Engli h Lib y p 5 s rar , . .

James Gai dner Th P ton L tt s A D 4 2 5 9 r ,

e as e er , . . 1 2 -
1 0

( London I 3 8 This view is hared by Kingsford

, , 1 . s ,

o
p i t pp
. c
93 9 6 A.cont
, ra r
y O pinion was.e xpressed
1 by -
1 .

Emile L g ui and Louis C mi n A Hi tory f Engli h

e o s az a a , s o s

Lit tu ( London era I 23 namely that the Paston

re , , 1 ,

Letters cannot be said to show that their writers used the

“

En glish language easily and fluently They managed to .

understand each other nothing more Schmidt Kii ns mii ll , .

-
e er

( op it p 9 ) believes that the amount of literacy has

. c .
, . 1

been overestimated Nur ein geringer Prozentsatz war des :

“

Lesens kundig wir ii b chat en j a zumeist den all —

ers z

gemeinen Bildungsstand dieser Zeit was aber noch wich

—

tiger ist die in den ersten Jahrzehnten gedruckten Bii her

,
c

wandten sich gar nicht an den B urger sondern vorwiegend ,

an die Gelehrten und Geistlichen .

”

26
It is interesting to recall as Karl S h ttenl h
-
does (D r , c o o er e

Bu hd u k c l n uer B uf tan d d
r c funf hnt n und
er a s e er ss es z e e

se h chn t n J h hund t [ Mainz

z e ep that prior
a r er s , .

to his invention Gutenberg had had nothing to do with ,

 THE FIFTEEN TH CEN TU RY B OOK -

books and that,on th other hand neither the scribes n o

, e , r

the scriptoria h d anything to do with the invention ofa

printing
Often f course they were one and the same Thus Pietro
.

27
, o , .
,

Gennini worked as a copyist in the years 464 74 ( José 1 —

Ruy h t Dix huit manuscrits copiés par le flo en tin

ssc ae r ,
“
-
r

Pietro Gennini La Bibliofili LIX 8 , while a, 10

also correcting texts for his father the printer Bernardo , .

Fo the latter see BM C Vl xii and Alfredo S rv lini La

“
r ,
z e o ,

stampa a Firenze nel secolo Gut nb g J h buc h e er a r

1 95 6 pp 8 4 9 See also note 3 to Chapter I That the

0 1 1
—
. . .
,

E ngl ish scribes made common cause with the printers may
b e suspected from the fact that the scribal guild the Sta ,

tion ultimately became the guild of the printers

ers , .

28
Compare BMC VII xxxviii and George F Barwick The : .
,

Laws regulating Printing and Publishing in

ac ti n s o f th B ib lio hi l S i t XIV p
o
g p y e 3 2 ra ca oc e , . 0 .

29
Cf Wegener p it p 3 3 ; Wilhelm Schreiber Die
.
, o . c .
, . 2 ,
“

B i fm l und ihre Mitarbeiter Gut n b g J h buc h 93 2

”
r e a er ,
e er a r 1 ,

p 5 3 ; and Arthur M Hind An In tr ducti n to History

. .
,
o o a

o f W odc ut ( Boston and New York

o
pp 9 2 1 and ,
. 1, 1 ,

2 79 .

3°
Wattenbach p it p 644 Though the Brothers f th
, o . c .
, . . o e

Common Life at Rostock regarded printing as the arti um “

omnium ecclesie n t commodo m gi t nevertheless sa c e a s ra ,

”

“
in the sixteenth centu y the doctors f the Sorbonne were r o

much more doubtful n the subject (Alfred W Pollard o

”
.
,

An Es y on C ol p hons [ Chicago
s a
p o , .

31
Al bano S b lli ( S t i d ll t mp in B l gn [ Bologna
or e or a e a s a a o o a ,

p 6 ) seems to exaggerate somewhat when he asserts

.

that all the scribes and their colleagues found positions with
th press ( tutti trovano un posto n ll t nuova and di d
“ ’ ”
e e ar e

so senza proteste di
“
but there seems to have been
n o serious trouble between the scribes and the printers in

12 8
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

37
K arl Lofll and Joachim Kirchner L xi k n de g s mten
er ,
e o s e a

B u hw ns ( Leipzig 93 4
c es e II 242 , 1 , .

38
See S H Steinberg Medieval Writing Masters Th
. .
,
“
-
, e

Lib y 4th ser XXII

ra r , p 2 where it is stated
.
, . 0, ,

perhaps following Wattenbach ( op it p that a . c .

, .

press was in O peration in 5 Proctor ( l it p 1 8 ) 1 01 . oc . c .

, . 1

merely notes that in 1 5 2 Wolfgang S tii m E rfurt , 2, r er s

’

address was zum bunten LOw n bei Sankt Paul

“
e .
”

39
Sir Irvine Masson p it p 66 See also Kurt H olter ,
o . c .
, . .
,
“
E in Reindruck des C non Missae von 45 8 in der National a 1

bibliothek in Wien Gut nberg J h bu h 95 8 pp 7 8 8 , e a r c 1 , .

-
2 .

4°
Montague R James and Claude Jenkins A D s iptiv
.
,
e cr e

C t l gu of th M nu ripts in the Lib ry of L mb th

a a o e e a sc ra a e

Pa lace ( Cambridge p 9 , . 1 .

41
For example EMG VIII 84 ( IB 4 5 8 ) Imperfect
, : . 1 1
“
,

w nting sheet 3 the text Of which is supplied in manu

a 1 ,

script m b icat d uniformly with the rest f the book ; B MC

r e O
”

VIII 4 ( IB 4 45 ) Imperfect wanting sheet m the

:1 0 . 01
“
, 2,

place of which is taken by a vellum sheet of manuscript ; ”

BMC VIII ( IA 4 884) Imperfect wanting sheet

“
:2 1 2 . 0 ,

D 3 ( leaves the place of which is taken by two

leaves Of early manuscript supplying text as above ; etc ”

One of the Morgan copies (PML CL 1 82 ) of John Lath

.

bury Liber mo lium super Thr ni Jer mia [ Oxf d

, ra e s e e, or z

Theodoric Rood] 3 1 July 48 has the conjugate sig , 1 2,

natures c c 8 and x x8 supplied in early manuscript ob

1 -
1- ,

viou ly to remedy the printer s lacunae Similarly the

’
s .

U niversity f Pennsylvania copy ( Inc 676 3 ) O f the 474

o 1

Padua Hie cl s ( HC 8 5 45 ) has leaves A3 and A6 supplied

ro e

in contemporary manuscript There are some textual differ .

enc between the original print and the MS text; for

es

example the print (A6 line 7) has d min tO m accipit

,
V
,
“
o a e
”

where th MS (A6 line 2 ) provi des diminu 6 3 su ipit

e
V
,
“
c sc ,

which may be due to hurried reading I am obliged to Dr . .

Rudolf Hirsch fo bringing this volume to my attention r .

130
 NO TE S
42
Cf my articles Variants in English Incunabula B ok “

pp 4 5 9 474; Observa
.
, o

m n H lid y ( New York

’ “
e s o a , .
—

tions n two C axton Variants S tudi s in Bibli g phy

o ,
”
e o ra

III ( 9 5 pp 9 7 4; and The Walters P lyc ni n

1 0 .
-
10
“ ‘
o ro co

of Th J urn l f th Wa lters Art Ga ll y X III XIV

e o a o e er ,
-

0 95 0 3 8 43 , 74
-

43
The printer perhaps by accident sometimes compensated for
, ,

lacunae by supplying duplicate sheets or signatures For .

example my py f HC 8 5 4 ( Census H 3 7) lacks sheet

, co o 2 1

m 3 6 which is replaced by a duplicate f m 8 Also my

.
, o 1 . .

copy of HR 8649 ( Census H 2 3 9) wants signatures

which are replaced by the corresponding folios from e “ ”
.

H ere the binder may have misread the signature e fo “ ”

r

the first sheet in this quarto as c The U niversity f “ ”

. o

Pennsylvania copy of GW 3 8 ( not in Census ) lacks first 2 1

series 3 6 8 but has second series 0 3 6 8 duplicated

01- ,
—
1- ,
—
,

probably the result Of faulty storage in the sh0p .

44
Thus Ri chard Gam ett comments on the influence of the ’
s
“

‘
traditions f the scribes which a ffected early printing in
o
’
,

many ways and on the s trong influence f the sc ibe upon

” “
o r

the printer ( Introducti on to A W Pollard s C olophons . .

’
,

pp xvii xviii) William M Ivins Jr ( Artistic Aspects of

.
-
. .
, .
“

Fifteenth C entury Printing P p s f th Bibli gr phica l

-
, a er o e o a

S i ty of Am i XXVI
oc e ) similarl y remarks
er ca , 10 :
“
When people began to print they followed in the trail of
the calligraphers Their letter forms their page forms their
.
, ,

paper were all taken over from the makers f handwritten

, o

books SO also were their pictures

. .
”

45
Un iv ity n d P erss in B l gn pp 1 7 8 See also Je n
a res o o a, .
-
1 . a

D estrez , L a pecia da n s les m anuscrits universita ires du

XIII t 6
e P aris
du XIV" siecle (
‘

46
Steinberg Medieval Writing Masters p 2
,
“
-
, . 0 .

47
F the importance f scribal hands to the study f types
or
“

o o ,

see W hm N It lo d vid mu Compare also

e er, e a ce ere ea r.

Ferdinand Eichler Monumental schrift und F iihd uck an ,

“
r r

1 31
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT URY B OOK —

einem Meisterwerk der Schreibkunst l ut t Gut nb g er a er ,

”
e er

J h bu h 9 3 7 pp 8 3 and Rudolf Ju hh ff Das

a r c 1 , . 1 —
2 ,
c o ,
“

Fortleben mittelalterlicher Schreibgewohnheiten in den

Druckschriften des XV Jahrhunderts B itrag z u Inkun .
,
”
e
'

e r a

b lkun d ,neue Fol ge I

e 6 5 77
e ,
-
.

48
Nicola Barone Notizia della scrittura umanistica nei ,
“

manoscritti e nei documenti napoletani del XV secolo ,

”

A tti d ll R l A d mi di A h l gi L tt
e a ea e B ll cca e a rc eo o a, e ere e e e

A ti XX ii ( N aples
r ,
p 6 maintains that the scribes
, , .
,

copied Jenson s founts ; his types Spread throughout Italy ’

“
onde i copisti gareggiarono n ll imita li nella maniera e
’
r

migliore h essi potevano sia per far mostra di loro valore

,
c- e ,

c alli
g afi sia per tema
r che l arte
co ,l non i m s a ’
o rO sce as e

cagione d ll in t du i n della stampa This belief is hotly

e
’
ro z o e .
”

disputed by James Wardrop Pierantonio S ll nd and ,

“
a a o

Girolamo Pagliarolo Scribes to Giovanni II B ntivoglio ,

e ,

S ign tu new ser II a re , 5 6 It is however the 2 2

—
.
, .
, ,

considered opinion f the distinguished English typ g phi o o ra

cal expert Stanley Morison that in the fifteenth century

, ,
“
calligraphy was being affected by typography ( The A t of ”
r

P inting [ New York

r p , .

49
See the note n Printed Specimens of Writing Masters o
“
-

in S H Steinberg s A H and List of Specimens of Medi eval

. .
’ “
-

Writing Masters Th Lib y 4th ser XXIII

-
,
e ra r , .
,

1 94 .

5°
Wormald and Wright ,
o
p p 59. c it .
, . .

51
See my paper Notes “
n the Plimpton Manuscript O f the
o

f Sa pience , M o d n L ngu g N t
”
Court
‘

o er LIX a a e o es,

89 -
.

52
William Blades p it II 5 6 5 7 See also the present , o . c .
, ,
-
.

writer s Lydg t s H ’
S h p n d Go and H unting
“
a e
’
orse, ee a os e

ton MS HM M d n L ngu g N t LV
. o er a a e o es,

6 6
5 3 5 9 T h-
four page text De. mm m i ne d fun -
“
co e orac o e e c

torum is added at the end of the Flo x lib is d ivit t

”
res e r e c a e

D i [ Cologne
e to which ( f course ) it is not textually
,
o

132
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK -

quent Ferrarese printer known to us as Severinus Fe a ien , rr r

sis ( probably the notary Giacomo Antonio Siv in ) was er o ,

app rently the same person as the scribe who wrote T ivul
a r

z iana MS 8 6 ; see Caterina Santoro I c di i mini ti d ll

.
,
o c a e a

B ibli t Trivulz i na Milan 19 5 8 pp 5 9 6

o e ca a , , , .
-
0 .

58
John M Fa lane Ant in Vér rd ( London 9 ) and
ac r , o e a , 1 00

EMG VIII xxvxxvii : —

.

59
Fava an d Bresciano S t mp N p li I 47 5 6 and EMG , a a a a o , ,
-
,

VI xlii and 8 5 7 H is printed books are dated between 5

z
‘

. 1

January 47 and 9 May 477 ( Fava Bresciano nos 79 and

1 2 1 —
.

while MS l at 64 of the Bibliotheque Nationale . . 1 02

contains a number Of tracts written by A rnal dus between

2 O ctober
2 47 5 and 2 6 May 49 2 ( L é p ld Delisle
1 1 O O ,

L im p im u napolitain Arnaud de Bruxelles B ibli the q u

“ ’ ” ‘
r e r ,
o e

d l E ol d
e C h t LVIII
’
c e
74 Francesco
es ar es , 1

del Tupp was a scriba regio at N aples as well as a

o
“ ”

corrector and publisher of printed texts (BMC VI xli n d : a

Felice Feliciano worked both as a calligrapher and as

a printer at Poj n ( E P Goldschmidt The Print d B k f a o . .
,
e oo o

th R naiss nc
e [ Cambridgee pp a e ,
. 20

60
See note 3 4 Chapter I ; Blades I 4 4 ; and Bradl ey
1 , , , 0- 1 ,

Di ti n ry of Minia tu i t II 2 49
c o a under Man hi n r s s, ,
“
c o
”
.

“1
In the Tax Rolls Schussler is listed as a Schreiber until ,
“ ”

418 4 althou gh his last,printed book is dated 6 March 47 3 1

(Voulliém D i d ut h n D u k p e, e e sc e r c er, .

62
Cf V ulliém pp 3 4 and Victor von Kl emperer Johann
. o e, .
-
, ,
“

Baml der Augsburger Drucker als Rub ikato Gut nb g

er, r r,
”
e er

J h buch 9 2 7 pp 5 5 2
a r 1 , . 0- .

63
A s W hm points out ( N It l e de vid mu p
er e a o ce re ea r, .

the term Schreiber must not be taken too literally since

“ ”
,

the Tax Rolls listed under this term all those who were
concerned with the manufacture of books H owever Z in .
,
a er

seems t have been listed as Bu ht u k in and after

o
“
c r c er
”

474; doubtless by 49 5 a dis tinction was made between

1 1 ,

those who wrote books and those who printed them .

1 34
 NO TE S
64
F an estimate of the sort of person attracted by th e press
or

at Paris in the fifteenth centu y see F bvre and Martin r ,

e ,

o
p it. ppc 94 9.6 , . 1 —
1 .

65
The German Johann of P d b m (or of Westphalia) “

a er o

worked as a scribe in 473 the year before he Opened his 1 ,

printi ng plant at Louvain where he produced some two ,

hundred books prior to 7 N ovember 496 ( the date f his 1 o

last printed work Proctor cf Alfred W Poll rd ,

. . a ,

C t logu of B ks mo tly f m th P s s f th Fi st
H wkin ( Oxford
a a e oo s ro e re se o e r

P int rs
r o ll
e t d by Ru h C c ec e s . a s ,

p 8 F further information see R udolf Juch

. 2 0 . or
,
hoff Johannes de Westfalia als Bu hh n dl Gut nb g
,
“
c a er ,
”
e er

J h bu h 95 4 pp 3 3 3 6 and Severin Corsten B o

a r c 1 , . 1 -
1 , ,
“
e

b a htun g n zur Lebensgeschichte Johanns von Westfalen

”
c e ,

Gut nb g J h bu h 9 5 8 pp 9 9 5
e er a r c 1 , . 0
—
.

66
William Caxton t may have dealt in manuscripts In , oo , .

the Prologue to his Bl n h dyn nd Egl ntin [Westmin a c ar a a e

ster c : he presents the work to my lady Margarete

.
“

duchesse f Som c t mother f Henry VII whi h

o er e e ,
”
o :
“
c e

boke I late yu d in f nsh from her good grace and her

rece e re e

c mmaun d m n t w th alle F
o to reduce
e 8 t anslate
e it in or r
y 1

to our maternal 8 ngly h tonge whi h boke I had longe to 1 e s c e

fore solde to my sayd lady ( Engli h In un bul in th ”

s c a a e

J hn Ryl nd Lib y [ Manchester

o a plate
s Since ra r ,

the G m tk t l g ( no 44 2 ) records only the E nglish ve

esa a a o . 0 r

sion there may have been no fi ft en th century printing in

, e -

French In that event th volume which Caxton sold to the

.
, e

Duchess of Somerset must have been a manuscript In Paris .

,

the printer Jean Bonhomme al so dealt in manuscripts ( Kirch

hoff p it p , o . c .
, .

67
See Charles W He keth m Th P int s of B l in th . c o , e r er as e e

XV 8 XVI C n tu i s ( London
. 7 pp 86 ; Voul
. e r e ,
.
-
1 12

li eme p it pp 3 3 3 5 ; S h tt nloh Bu hdru ke pp

,
o . c .
, . c o e e r, c c r, .

; P S Allen Erasmus Relations with his Printers ’ ”

1 9 22
-
. .
, ,

Tr n ti n f th B ibli g p hi l S o i ty XIII
a sa c o s o e o ra ca c e ,

1 35
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

2 97 3 2 ; and E P Goldschmidt Th F i t C m b id
1 P
g e rs a r e ress
-
. .
,

in it Eu p n S ttin g ( Cambridge pp and

5 6 O n journeymen printers see Konrad H bl
s ro ea e , . 1 0- 1 1

. Druck —

, ae er,
“

n in der F uhd u k G n b g J h bu h 9 3 6
”
er e se
g ll e i t ut r r c z e ,
e er a r c 1 ,

pp 2 3 9
.
-
2 .

68
In Leipzig Melchior Lotter worked as a printer f some
, or

forty years producing an incredible number of books H e

, .

died in 5 4 being at the time a Ratsherr f his city [ Cita

1 2, o .

tions f German printers are taken from V ulliém and

or o e

the L xik n d g mt n Bu hw n ]
e o es e sa e c e se s

Among other printers who had taken H oly O rders may be

.

69

cited Johann Bergmann v n Olpe ( Basel ) ; Kaspar Bly n

: o a

( Breslau ) ; Bon tus L t llu ( Venice ) ; Francesco Buo

I

e oca e s

nacco r si ( Florence ) ; and Francesco Cenni ( P escia ) [ De .

tails on Italian printers have been taken from Pollard s ’

Hawkins Catalogue ] .

7°
EMG VIII lxxivand lxxx At Metz th e Carmelite Johannes
: .
,

Colini practiced die neue schwarze Kunst and f course “ ”

,
O ,

at Florence the Ripoli press was Operated by the Dominicans .

71
So was Sixtus Glo kengi at Lyons ( BMC VIII lii) c esse r : .

72
In Rome a press was operated by Joannes Philippus de
,

Lign m in who may well have been a papal physician and

a e,

also enjoyed the distinction of being th first native printer e

“ “

in Italy ( EMG Is i) Physician printers also existed in

”
.
-

the sixteenth cen tury; cf Victor S h lde H einrich . c o rer,

“

Syb l d Physician and Printer at Strasburg Gut nb g ”

o , ,
e er

J h bu h 9 5 4 pp 68 7
a r c 1 ,
. 1 -
1 0 .

73
The identity f the Ulm printer H ans Hauser ( BMC O

II 5 44) With the Nii nb g illuminator Hans H auser and

: r er

with the woodcutter H ans H usser has been set forth at

various times but has not been universally accepted ; see
U lrich Thieme and Felix Becker A llg m in L xikon d ,
e e es e er

bild n d n Kun tl
e vn d
e An tik bi u G g nw t
s er o er e s z r e e ar

( L eipzig 9 7 XVI 4
, 4 1 and XVIII 8 with
0 ,
1 1- 1 2, , 1 1,

bibliographies .

136
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

32 “
Veneti enim irnp e adeo incul av n t ac fo d ve ant
r sso res c era e a r

hoc divi num opus ut non modo C m lian e f cun di o e a a ae

majestas inquina tu sed vix sensus ullu nj e tari possetre r, s co c

'
”

( B tfi eld p
o , .

83
In a letter to Johannes An d e f 7 May 1 47 ( Epi re a o 1 0 s

t l um f miliarium lib i XXXVII [ Venice

o ar a fol r ,
.

Filelfo urged the Cardinal to continue his useful

efforts Pe git igitur ut co pistis n litequ prius a tam
:
“
r e ,
e , o e

l iberali f uctuo i im qu labore nqui

: r s ss quam o e, co escere ,

l atinos omn is codices l ti n di gnos quam mend tis im s : ec o e , e a s o

F r the other letters of Fi l elfo see Sheppard

”
eddide iti

Fil lf p and p 1 4; also note 9 below

r r s . o , ,

e o, . 10 . 1 .

84
Petrus de An h an R p titio c C nonum t tut de c ar o, e e . a s a a

c o n titution ibus 3 Au ust

s
g 49 3 ( GW 6 8; B uhler
, 1 1 2

fol 3 4 . .

85 “
Si quid tamen in m nd e t o is in tum fuerit n n eo e a e err r se r : o

imp s i ne gligentia sed p tiu famul um incuria pre

re s o r s : o s or

te mi um putes ( Nicolaus Bu tiu B n ni illustr t

”
r ss r s, o o a a a,

1 494 [ CW 5 794; Buhler 9 A 48 ; PML CL fol I . . 121 1 ,

.

86
See th Prologue facsimiled and translated (by Antje
e ,

Lemke ) in A ldus M nutius nd hi Th uru C nu

,
a a s esa s or

c o i
p fae49 6 ( Syr acuse U niversi ty Press
o 1 Aldus ,

also asked his readers to assume that he was not responsible -

for possible faults ( m nd um enim est ex mpla ium “

e oso r e r

culpa non ,

37
Seym our de Ricci A C n u f C xt n , e s s o a o s

plate for type from the Epilogue of his edition f o

C h l t th G t
ar e December 48 5 Similar remarks will
e re e , 1 1 .

be found in the Prologues to the G ld n L g nd and the o e e e

B k f th Knyg ht f th T u An amusing colophon

oo o e o e o re .

is translated by Pollard ( C l p h n 9 ) from a o o o s, 10 -

1 10

volume printed by Corallus at Parma ( HC Should “

you find any blots in this work excellent reader lay scorn , ,

aside ; for Steph anus Corallus f Lyons provoked by the ill o ,

will f certain envious folk wh tried to print the same book

o o ,

138
 NOTE S
finished it more quickly than asparagus is cooked corrected ,

it with th utmost zeal and published it for students f

e , , o

literature to read See also Victor S hold Citius .

”
, ,
c e rer,
“

quam asparagi quun tu Gut nb g J h bu h 93 pp co r,

”
e er a r c 1 1, .

1 0 7- 1 0 8 .

88 “
Petrus nninus Bernardi iu d m Filius quanta p otuit
ce e s e

cura 8 diligentia m n d uit ut cernis Fl ntini ing niis

1 e e a . ore s e

nil ardui est ( Colophon at the end of the Bu li ; HOR

.
”
co ca

1
47 7; PM L CL
0 Cf note 74 above . .

89
The printers of course were frequently no more l earned
, ,

than the scribes ; compare P etrarch s opinion cited in note ’

16 Chap I Type could be set by compositors who did

, . .

not properly understand the language in which they were

working ; see my At thy G lg first eut f the H on s vly se “
o o s

the s yng thus S tudi in th R n i s n VI

a e ,
es e e a s a ce,

2 2 3- 2 3 5 .

90
As Garnett has observed the printer was Often very decided ,
“

in asserting his superiority to th copyist a reaction

‘

e , ,

perhaps against a feelin g entertained in some quarters that

,

the new art was base and mechanical in comparison with

the transcriber s with which in the estimation f the ’

, , o

devotee f calligraphy it could only compare as a motor car

o ,
-

may compare with an Arab steed ( Pollard C l p h n p ”

, o o o s, .

xix ) See for example the lines in the unsign ed Lucan

( [ Venice Printer of Basilius 47 ] Census L 6 O ) printed
.
, ,

: ,
1 1 —
2

in Gu t n b g J h buch 93 7 p 72 n 3
e er a r 1 , .
, . .

91
F a full account togeth er with an English rendering f the
or , o

text see Sheppard Fil lf 4 2 6 Some years later

, , e o, 2 -
.

according to H erbert of Cherbury Cardinal Wolsey argued ,

that one could not be ignorant what diverse eff ects this
“

New Invention of Printing had produced For as it had .

brought in and restored Books and Learning so together it

hath been the O ccasion of those Sects and Schisms which
,

daily appeared in the World but chiefly in G m ny; where ,

er a

men begun now to cal l in question the present Faith and

I 39
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

Ten en t O f the Church and to examine how far Religion is

s ,

departed from its Primitive Institution We are also in .

formed that Cardinal Wolsey sent to have the rarer sort “

[ of books ] copied out of the Popes Library Cf E dward . .

Lord H erbert f Cherbury Th Lif n d R ign of King o , e e a e

H n y th Eig hth ( London

e r e p 47; PML A no , . 1 cc . .

6 3 96 Donald G Win g S ho t Title C t l gu

.
f B oks
.
, r -
a a o e o o

p in t d in Engl n d
r e 64 7 ( N ew York 945
a 1 1 1 -
00 , 1

II 77 does not seem to record this imprint which reads

, 1 , ,
“
Printed by M C l k for H H ingm n and are to be . ar , . e rr a ,

sold by T P ng at the three Bibles on Londo n B idg

. ass e er r ,

MDCLXXX I II .
”

92
Pollard ( H awkins Catalogue p xxv ) points ut that ,
. 11 o
“
many f the men who took up the new art were probably
o

well advanced in life The printer had not only to liv e n . o

his resources while making his lengthy preparations but to ,

meet all sorts of expenses and finally to pay a heavy bill f , or

paper T do this required capital and the possession Of

. O ,

capital is more often the attribute f age than f youth A o o .

”

diff erent point of view is taken by F b ve and Martin (Op e r .

cit pp .
,
64 6 5 and . who assert that l ittle capital
1 1 1 -
1 ,

was needed except for the necessa ry investment in type

( chaque série de poin g n chaque fonte meme représente
“
o s, ,

une petite Particulars n financing especially in o ,

regard to the Strozzi family of Florence are given by ,

Florence E dler de R ov New Facets on the Financing o e r,

“

and Marketing f E arly Printed Books B ull tin of th O

”
,
e e

B u ine H i t i l S i ty XXVII
s ss s or ca 2 22 2 3 oc e ,
-
0 .

93
Compare Rudolf Blum D P Fu t g g n Gu t nb g ,
er roz ess s e e e er

( Wiesbaden It is assumed that Fust lent Gutenberg

,

two sums Of 8 gulden each which with interest ( plus

00 ,

interest on the unpaid interest ) amounted to gulden

by November 4 5 5 See also my reviews of Blum book in
1 .
’
s

R n i n
e N ews VII
a ssa 37 4
ce and in P p s f th,
-
0, a er o e

1 40
 TH E FIFT EENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

compositeurs deux pressiers t un apprenti qui fait les

, , e

commissions t exécute les menus travaux ( Febvre and

e
”

Martin p , .

1 06
Ruppel ( p it p 43 ) envisages a minimum force o f
o . c .
, . 1

eighteen employees .

1 07
In addition to th Bible Gutenberg is assumed at least to
e ,

have begun the printing f the 45 7 Psal ter If this be so it o 1 .

,

is probable that some of the presses in any event one —

,

press wi th a full complement of Operators Operated f a

—
or

period longer than two years Exactly how long the Guten .

berg presses were active is f course anybody s guess , O ,

’
.

1 08
Wehme N It l d vide mu p 5 r, e a o ce e re a r, . 1 1 .

1 09
Compare Ruppel p 72 and W hm ibid v P 5 6 , . 1 ,
e er, 1

Hieronymus H l s huh ( 469 Nuremberg p a

o z c er 1
“

tri i n bought his cop

c a f the V o bul riu
j u is utriu
q u e o ca a s r s
,
y ,

Basel [ Michael W n l ]
: Aug 48 3 f one gulden e ss er ,
20 . 1 , or

in 49 ( E P Goldschmidt Catalogue no 4 item

1 0 . . . 11 ,

The G s mtk t l g ( GW 5 4 ) records the same price for

e a a a o 00

a copy of the Venice Feb edition f the ,

10 . o

B vi ium M gun tinum bought at the Frankfu t autumn

re ar o ,
r

fair in 49 8 by Job Rohrbach For the contemporary prices

1 .

o f a variety o f manuscripts printed books and certain , ,

commodities see Schmidt Kiins mull op it pp 9 8 3

,
-
e e r, . c .
, .
-
10 .

110
Johannes R uchlin salary was only n hun e dred gulden
’
s o e

as a member f the Privy Council to the Elector Palatine

o

Philip towards the close of the century; see the article on

him in the Qu t ly R v w CLXXXVIII
-
. a r er 3 e ie ,
1- 0 .

111
Pollard ( H awkins Catalogue pp xxiii xxiv) reminds us , .
-

that rent may have been no small item in the printer s ’

budget In hiring a house he was obliged to select a strongly

.
,
“

built ne as the ld presses were kept steady by being

o ,
o

placed between supports which reached from floor to

ceiling so that thick beams would be needed if th e cl umsy
,

screw was to work quietly .

”

1 42
 NO TE S
“2
For his views on Gutenberg s means and probable expenses ’

see the reference given in note 96 above .

1 13
A Pollard significantly observes ( H awkins Catalogue pp
s ,
.

xxvii xxviii ) it is remarkable that f upwards f 3 5 “

—
,
o o 0

printers who began work before the close of 48 not more 1 0,

than ten per cent continued in business for as much as .

twenty years and several f these are lost to sight for con
, o

s id bl periods and then reappear as if they had been

era e ,

driven by want f capital to work f other men and sub o or ,

sequently started again on their own account If we take .

another test Of success quantity Of production we find that , ,

only about the same proportion of printers are known to

have completed books 1 00 .
”

114
Konrad Ha ble (Typ n p rt ium de Wi g nd u k
e r e re e or r e e r c e

[ H alle 9 5 ,
lists 5 9 separate firms Eight anonymous
1 0 1 .

firms have been sin gled out from the group f unsigned o
“ ”

books; these are not included in the above total .

115 “
An ton K b g de Nuremberg peut etre l plus puissant
o er er, ,
—
e

éditeur de son temps t qui fit p it e de 473 a 5 3 au ,

e ara r , 1 1 1 ,

moins 2 3 6 ouvrages d din i tres importants e t d une ,

’
or a re
’

typographie impeccable pratiquait la m eme méthode [ that ,

is specialization in the shop as practiced by Aldus ] ( F bvre

,
”
e

and Martin p it p ,Konrad Burger ( P int pp

o . c .
, . r e rs, .

1 3 7 4 ) lists 48 books which K b ge issued before

1 2 er
-
0 o r 1

January 5 1 01 .

116
See note 9 5 Chapter II , .

117
Blades I 75 and Crotch pp xxvu cxxix suppl y the
, , , ,
. c -
,

Caxton details .

118 “
In der Tat konzentrierte sich das Buch gewerbe anfangs in
den wichtigsten H andelszentren Deutschlands Italiens und ,

Frankreichs nicht in den U niv itat n KlO t m O der

, ers e ,
s e

fii tli hen R esidenzen Die neue K unst war v n Beginn

rs c . o

an eine Angelegenheit des Bii g tum die Trager der r er s,

mittelalterlichen Kultur Kirche und Adel waren an ihr , ,

nicht beteiligt ( Schmidt Kii n mulle p it p ”

A -
se r, o . c .
, .

1 43
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

similar view is expressed by S h ttenl he ( Buchd u k c o o r r c e r,

p . and a contrary n by F bvre Martin ( p 72 ) o e e -

. 2
“
La présence d une U niversité u d une juridiction sou
’
, o
’

ve in en France d un Parlement avec tout que cela ’

ra e, ,
cc

représente de clientele sure tel e t donc bien souvent e qui : s c

attire au XV t u XVI siecle les imp m u t les

,
9
e a
e
, rl e rs e

libraires telle est l igin e de beaucoup de centres typo

,
’
or

graphiques importa nts .

”

1 19
It has been estimated that some editions were
printed approximately three fourths f which were books
,
-
o .

Printed book production prior to 5 probably amounted 1 01

to some six million copies of which slightly more than half ,

a million have survived to ou day; cf Carl W hm Zur r . e e r,

“

Beurteilung des M thoden t it in der In kun ab lkund e s re s e e,

”

Gut nb g J h buc h 9 3 3 pp 2 67 and 2 8 2 8 and Kurt

e er a r 1 , . 1- 2,

Ohly Der g g nwa tig Stand der internationalen In kuna

“
,
e e r e

b linv n tari i ung

e e B it tig z u Inkun b lkun d
s er neue
,
”
e r e r a e e,

Fol ge I , 2 9 E rnst C n en tiu holds that this figure . o s s

is much too l w and that probably another o editions

were produced which have totally disappeared ( Die Typen “

und der Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendr ucke ; eine Kritik ,

”

Gut nberg J h bu h 9 3 2 pp 8
e a A lower estimate is
r c 1 , . 2

given by F bv and Martin ( op it p e re 3 a . c .

,
.
“
0
‘

impressions différentes exécutées en tre 45 e t 5 sont '

1 0 1 00

parvenues jusqu e nous ’

.
”

1 20
By 472 the market was glutted with books and many
1 ,

printers were forced into bankruptcy ( cf my Univ ity . ers

a n d P re in B l gn p 2 8 n
ss F b v e Martin ( p
o o 4) a, .
,
. e r -
. 11

state that this situation was again prevailing a score f years o

later ( unless 1 49 is merely a misprint for 2

1 21
W hm N Ita l d e vid mur p 5 Blades ( I 74)
e er, e o ce er ea , . 1 2 .
,

estimated that Sw ynh ym and Panna t had produced e e r z

volumes in five years and William Caxt n output ,

o
’
s

has been thought t be in excess of ( Rudolf Hittm io a r,

Willi m Caxt n Eng l nds st r D u k r und V l g r

a o , a er e r c e er e e

1 44
 THE FIFTEENTH CEN TU RY B OOK -

Spira temporarily gave up his Venetian press Though two .

years later Vind linu reopened his press this seems to have e s ,

met with littl e success for the new venture di d n t last more ,
o

than a few months .

1 27
See V ulliéme ( p 8 and elsewhere ) ; also Fritz Jun tke
o . 1 ,

“
Marcus Brandis und die Agenda M bu g n i Gut n erse r e s s,
”
e

b g J h bu h 944 49 PP 9 7 99
er a r c 1 -
,

1 28
Carl W hm Au gsburger Schreiber aus der F uh it
e er,
“
r z e

des Buchdrucks II H einrich Molitor B it ag z u In kun ,

: ,
”
e r
'

e r a

b lkun d neue Fol ge II

e e, 4 Molitor belonged to , 1 1 .

the h b nit n n d paid no tax save the stui a minor

“
a e z e a
“
r
”

( head tax ) ; cf W hm N It l d vid mu p 5 e e r, e a o ce ere ea r, 1 1

On the printers financial problems see F bv and Martin

. . .

1 29 ’
,
e re ,

o
p it. p c7 3 f
f Wilhelm
.
, H Lan g
.e (1Buchdruck Buch . .
“
,

verlag Buchvertrieb Bu h un d P pi [ Festschrift Hans H

,
”
,
c a er .

B kvoc v i t ; Leipzig p 74) points out tha t the printer

z , .

had to face terrific competition whereas the scribe had ,

practically none He also describes the various financial ills.

which could beset the printer .

13 0
It is also noteworthy that we find J c binus Suigus print “
a o

ing one book at S ang man m 1 484 one book at Vercelli er o ,

in 48 5 n book at Chivasso in 486 and these three

1 ,
o e 1 ,

books constitute the total output f incunabula at the o

places named ( Pollard Hawkins Catalogue p xxx) ”

, ,
. .

13 1
Cf my Univ ity n d P ss in B ologna p 42 ers a re

For an excellent account see Anatole Claudi n Origine de

. . .
,

132
'

, , s

l imp im i a Albi n L ngu d

’
r er e ( 48 l s p ere e a e oc 1 0 e

grin ti n de J N ume ist r comp gn on de Gut n berg en

a o s . e e ,
a e ,

All m gn en I t li
e a t n F n ( 463 484)
e, ( Paris
a e e e ra ce 1 -
1 ,

13 3 “
T he Strasbourg S p ulum iudi i l 473 with a Note on ec c a e, 1 :

the Career of Johann B k nhub Th Lib y 5 th ser e e ,

”
e rar , .
,

XI 2 73 77 V ulliém favors the spelling Becken 2 o e

-
. :

hub .
 NOTE S
1 34
The frequent absence Of colophons in the earlier incunables
is identical with the scribes wish for anonymity ; see note ’

5 3 to Chapter I .

o
p it pp 4 3
. c . C onsult BMC VII lxxviii n the
,
. : o

peculiar problem as to whether B l iu de B l ii a z a er s az a e r s

actually printed books in Reggio Emilia as he claimed to ,

hav e done .

1 36
Consider the curious instance f the B vi ium V ti l vi o re ar ra s a

en ( GW
se whose colophon informs us that the book
was printed in Venice 7 August 499 Actually the , 1 1 .

Breviary was printed at Nuremberg by Georg Stu h and c s

the GW adds the note Al Vorlage di ente wahrscheinlich :

“
s

eine verlorene V n ti n Ausgabe deren Druckort ( und e e a er ,

Druckda tum? ) i tiimli h fi b n mm n wurde S tu h f rr c er o e .

”
c s, o

course was an ld hand at printin g and produced some

,
O

twenty one Breviaries before 5

-
f which this is his 1 01 ,
o

penultimate edi tion Is it likely that he would have made .

such a primitive mistake? Is it not equally possible that

S tu h wanted to take advantage of the printing reputation
c s

which Venice held in this field and simply tried to pass ff O

his copies as products f the Republic in order to promote o

their sale? C an this explanation also apply to the Besan con

Missal (W H James Weale and H anns B h tt C t l gu
. . o a a, a a o s

Missa lium ritus la tin i a b ann o M CCCC LXXIV impres

. .

sorum [ London p 3 no , . 1, . 1 76 ) which the colophon ,

states was printed in V enice by Jacques Maillet 4 April

, ,
1

5 ? T he M issal was of course produced by this printer in

1 00 , ,

Lyons ; cf EM G VIII lix Fil lf C n l ti d J A

. : . e o s
’
o so a o a . .

M llum has the note Impressum Romae k l n di “

a rce a e s

I n u ii
a ar because the author wished it to
.

appear as a Roman publication Actually it was printed in .

Milan by Philippus de L v gnia; cf BMC VI 7 3 and a a . : 0

Sheppard; Fil lf 7 e o, —
10 .

13 7
Consult Dennis E Rhodes More Light on Fifteenth .
,

cen tury Piracies in Northern Italy Gut nb g J h bu h

.

,
”
e er a r c

9 5 8 pp 96 9 8
1 —
. .
,

I 47
 THE FiFTEENTH
CEN TU RY B OOK —

13 8
A typical example is the edition o f E usebius D v ng li , e e a e ca

r
p ae p tiona ra Venice November 5 According to
e, : 10 1 00 .

EMG V 43 5 the attribution [ to Bartholomaeus de Zanis ]

“
: ,

o f this book which Proctor ( no 5 ) assigned to LO

,
. 1 02

catellu is uncertain H owever a colophon found in some

s, .
,

copies asserts that the volume was printed by De Zanis fo r

O tavi n us Sco tus and that it had already been printed O ff

c a

on 3 N ovember 49 8 when the edition was temporarily 1 ,

suppressed GW 9 445 adds the note Anscheinend traten

. :
“

beim Verkauf Schwierigkeiten ein vielleicht infolge des im ,

Jahre vorher dem B na dinu Benaliu gewahrten Privilegs er r s s

( vgl N . Wohl deshalb wurde der Druck zwei Jahre

r

s at
p ermit einem neuen K olophon versehen De Zanis .

worked at Venice publishing books between 3 January , 1

and 3 February 5 3 In the sixteenth century he 1 1 .

“

issued a steady stream f books ( F J Norton I t li n o

”
. .
,
a a

P int s 5 5 [ London p Also there

was issued at P t on August 49 an edition O f its
r er , 1 0 1-1 20 ,
.

-
or ese 20 1 0

S ta tut n which De Zanis had been enga ed since

October 489 this being the only early book printed at

e s, o
g 5 1
“
1 ,

( EMG VII 5 ) Yet n 3 March 49 there

”
P teor se :1 1 1 . o 1 1 0,

appeared an Italian L g nd u a (Reichling 6 59) with e e a a re 1

the note stampate in Venetia per Be t lami de Zani de

“
r o o

P t io
o r es indicating that De Zanis press continued in
,
” ’

O peration Again on wonders if De Zanis might not have

. e

printed the book in Venice for sale in his native P t e or e s ,

since it seems an unusually impractical method to build a

new Kp s to publish a single work f eighty four leaves
l
re s o -
.

According to GW VII col 6 5 4 Petrus Apianus of In : .

,

g lost d t
a issued in 5
re-
3 6 the remainder of a Donatus first 1

p rinted by Mathis Hu p fu ff n t before 5 5 See also note o 1 0 .

1 3 6 above .

139
A most singular error in dating occurs in the edition of the
D e o igin r t g ti F n o um e om
e ndium put es u t by
s ra c r c e o
p
Pierre Le Dru Th date n on g sim n n in the sub .
“
e
‘
a e o o o
’

scription to the author s verses n 3 5 has been struck ’

o 1
81

1 48
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

is bound in H eidelberg M S pal germ 3 4 according to . . . 1 ,

Wegener op it p 3 8 See especially Fechter op it

, . c .
,
. 1 .
, . c .

( note 6 Chapter I ) 0, .

1 49
Although F b v and Martin ( p cit p e re74) discuss o . .
, .
-

H agenau as a printing center they fail to point ut that , o

Lauber had a manuscript factory there long before the

“
-
”

introduction of the press .

15° “
H ie hat der tut h psalter ein ende des f owent sich myn
sc e r

di b olt loubers hende ( Wilhelm E ule

” “
e Kaufm ann i he , sc

und betriebswirtschaftliche E ntfal tung des Buchgewerbes

5 Jahrhundert A hiv fu B u hg w b un d Ge
”
im 1 .
,
rc r c e er e

b u h g phik LXX II
ra c s ra ,

15 1
For instructive figures on book production at various pl aces ,

see F b v and Martin 0p it pp 2 78 8 The account of

e re ,
. c .
,
.
-
2 1 .

Hebrew printing ( pp 4 5 4 9 ) is particularly valuable 0 -

0

Of the remaining five three come from Strassburg and

. .

15 2
, ,

tw from Nuremberg ; cf GW 4 9 5 43 6
o . 2 —
0 .

15 3
See the summary printed by CW IV 0 1; 679 : 0

154
For a revealing summary of what was and what was not —

printed in Bologna see my Univ ity and P s in B l gn ,

e rs re s o o a,

passim .

15 5
F bv re and Martin ( op it p 7) point out that the
e . c .
,
. 10

public soon came to prefer printed books t manuscripts o .

Schmidt K iin miille ( p it p 2 ) states that until

—
se r o . c .
, . 10 ,

481 manuscripts and incunables cost about the same so

0, ,

that whatever preference there may have been this was no t ,

based on economic factors .

Vit di u mini illus t i p 9 9 Andrea Matteo III Acquaviva

15 6 l
e o r , . .

( 4 5 8 5 9 ) lived in the era of the incunabula N ve th

1 —
1 2 . e r e

less he had at least fourteen manuscripts mostl y in Greek

, , ,

written ut f him He also established a press in his

o or .

Neapolitan palace under the supervision f Antonius de ,

o

F i is H ere he printed the Plutarch D vi tute mo li

r z .
,
e r ra

( 1 from a manuscript in his possession A vellum c py . o ,

with gold printing and illuminati ons perhaps the work of

1 50
 NO TES
Rin ldus Piramus of Monopoli is in the Morgan l ibrary
a ,

(A no
cc . See also H ermann J Hermann Mini
. .
,
a

tu h n d h ift n au
r a d B iblioth k de H g And
sc r e s er e s erz o s rea

M tt o III A qu viv ( Vienna

a e c a a ,

1 57
For the Opposite point f view see Max Sander L livr a o , , e e

figu it li n d puis 467 j u q u a 5 3 ( New York

’
res a e e 1 s 1 0 ,

IV xix H e suggests that the aristocracy of Italy grands

, .
“

bibliophiles n avai n t aucune compréhension du nouveau

,
’
e

procédé de la production mécanique des liv es Ils n r . co

sidéraient l livre produit en masse comme quelque chose

e

de plébéien indigne d un grand seigneur comme de l a

,
’
,

camelote bonne tout u plus pour la populace Cela n

, a . e

pouvait pas etre admis lans leurs bibli thequ il n y c o es

’

avait place que pour l manuscrit l bj t unique l per e ,

’
o e , e

son n l l précieux
e , e .
”

15 8
Compare Josef Fitz Konig Mathias C rvinus und der , o

Buchdruck Gut nb g J h bu h 93 9 pp 2 8 3 7
,
”
e er a r c 1 , . 1 -
1 .

15 9
U niversi ty Library Budapest Cod lat 4 Incidentally this , , . . .
,

manuscript does not contain the C vinu coat f arms but or s -

o -

that of Beatrice f Aragon thus provin g that even this noble o ,

family was willing to own such codices ; cf Fitz lo it .

, c . c .

1 60
Vienna National Bibliothek Cod lat 564 and Budapest
, , . .
,

Magyar N m ti Mu um Cod lat 3 47 ( Fitz le z e z e ,

. .
,
oc .

1 61
The Mi s l S t ig ni n Nii nb e g Anton K b g 3
s a e r o e se, r r : o e r er, 1

August 484 ( HC 4 9 ; copy at PML A

1 NO 1 1 2 ,
cc . .

was issued under the patronage of C vinu Fitz calls this or s .

“
die Erstausgabe though Weale B h tta tentatively list ,
-
o a

three earlier editions not seen by them ( nos 487 The . 1

Breviary is described under GW 5 468 ; for other books

issued under royal patronage see Fitz s article ’

Giovanni Pico della Mirandola Op

.
,

1 62
mni ( B asel ,
era o a ,

15 72 II 4 3 4 4 Nunc M ti n um C p ll m 8, 0 -
0 :
“
ar a a e a 1

S n a a [ i ] quaestiones naturales O pto si modo m ul ti

e c e s c ,
e ac a

sint codices nam qui apud nos sunt Opera Syb ill indigent
,
ae ,

1 5 1
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

eos si impressos emere p im g tiu mihi rit sin minus non o ss ra s e ,

longo postliminio tui ad te edibun t r .

”

163
Dorothy M Rob than Libraries of the Italian Renais
. a ,
“

sance in James W T hompson Th M di v l Lib ary

”

p 5 8 On B aldu concern fo the

, .
,
e e e a r

( Chicago
’

, . 1. . ero ss r

press see my Univ ity nd P

, in B l gn pp 3 8 39 ers a ress o o a, .
-
.

164
Pearl Kibre Th Lib y f Pi o d lla Mir ndol ( New
,
e ra r o c e a a

York p 3
,
. .

1 65
Cf p 4 and note 83 above Filelfo wrote (Epi t lae
. . 1 . s o

f miliar s [Venice 24 Sept

a e f Fieri tio ,
. .
“
ce r r

abs te cupio pater modestissime 8 qui libri i ti impriman

'

, , 1 s c

tur 8 quae singuli sint pretia n titut Nam satis eos esse
: 1 s co s a .

emen da to s labore dilig n tiaq u tua ex, di ibus n onnulli , e e , co c s,

a due ti I ta u
q rro g o te u.t me p p e di m hac de re c m
e : 10 e , , o

mon efacias .

1 66
Cardinal Domenico della Rovere ( 44 5 ) had incuna 1 0- 1 01

bula as well as manuscripts decorated dai migliori artisti “

del minio del suo tempo ( Domenico Fava Libri mem ”

,
“

b n ei stampati in Italia nel Quattrocento

ra ac Gut nb g ,
e er

J h bu h 9 3 7 p
a r See Fava s article f examples of
c 1 , .
’
or

other Italian noble families .

167
When he was obliged to raise m ney in 48 Ferdinand o 1 1,

pawned his library f 66 books to Baptista Pandolfi ni a

Florentine mercatore at Naples O f this total at least
o 2 ,
”
.
,

fifty books ( over eighteen per cent ) were incunabul a .

,

according to the annotation in stampa appended to the

entries The original document is in the Bibliotheque
Nationale ms n uv acq lat 9 86 ; cf H enri Omont
.

, . o . . . 1 .
,
“
Inventaire de la bibliotheque de Ferdinand I oi de
e”
,
r

Naples B ibli thequ de l E l de h rte LXX o e

’
co e s c a s,

4 5 6 470
-
.

1 68
Maria Be tOl Incunabuli esistenti nella Biblioteca Vati
r a,
“

cana durante il secolo XV M i ll n Gi v nni M ti ”

,
sc e a ea o a erca ,

VI 3 9 8 4 8 ( Studi e testi 6; Citta del Vaticano

,
-
0 12 ,

The famous copy of G atian D tum ( HC 7 8 86 ) of the r

’
s e cre

1 52
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

don ,nos 8 and and some o f the other entries

. 1

may also refer to printed texts The Past n f course hired . o s, o ,

William Eb ham to write manuscripts f them and his

es or ,

bill is printed by G i dn (V The passage omitted

a r er ,
1

by the editor is supplied by Norman Davis P t n L tt r

( O xford
, as o e e s

pp 67 68
, .
-
.

17 “
Dennis E Rhodes Don Fernando C lOn and his London
.
,
“
o

Book Purchases June P p r f th B ibliog phic l

,
a e s o e ra a

S oci ty f Am ic LII
e o 23
er 24 8a, 1- .

1 77
The papal collector Giovanni Gigli purchased in London
in 477 his copy of the D i d u Siculu B iblio th
1 o or s s, ecae

hi t i lib i
s o r ca e x Venice Andreas de P l ta ichi
r se , 3 : a s s, 1

January ( GW confer Thomas E Marston .

,

A Book owned by Giovanni Gigli Th Y l Univ sity

“ ”
, e a e er

Lib y G tte XXX IV

rar az e 48 Gigli may also have
, .

p urchased in E n gland the copy f the 47 Venetia n edi tion o 1 2

o f Cicero s Tu ul n ae ti ne s ( GW which
’

q u sc a ae s o

found its way into the library of Bishop John Moore ( 646 1

7 4 )
1 and
1 thence into th Cambridge U niversi ty Library e

as the gift of King George I in 7 5 ( cf J C T Oates 1 1 . . . .

,

A C t l gu f t
a a o h F if t n t
e h C n
o tu r
y P rin t d B
e k in ee -
e e oo s

th Univ ity L ib r C m b id g [ Cambridge

e
y ers ra
p a r e , .

29 no 1, .

1 78
But his son Guidobaldo possessed at l east ne incunabl e o

printed on vellum ; see Domenico Fava Gut nb rg J h bu h ,

e e a r c

9 3 7 p 64 See also E P Goldschmidt Th P int d B oo k

1 , . . . .
, e r e

o f th R n i san e ( C ambridge
e a s p 3n
ce , . .

See Max Hu ung Aus der Zeit des Ub e g ng von der

" 9 “
s , r a s

Handschrift zum Druck; Matteo Battif i als Miniaturist

und als Bibliophile M itt l lt rli h H n ds h ift n ( Deg
1 . err
”
,
e a e c e a c r e

ering F st h ift; Leipzig

e c r pp 5 5 5 7 with colored , . 1 -
1 ,

plate of the Anth l gi G The Al bertus Magnus edi

o o a ra eca .

tion is described under GW 7 6 and Klebs 1

180
For notes on the Morgan vellum copy see pp 8 5 86 above , .
-
,

and note Chapter III 1 10, .

1 54
 NO TE S
H e had worked for the Ripoli press first as a garzone , ,

then as a compositore allo stampare and finally ( 5 May

“
,
”
1

1 8
4 3 ) contracted as a socio for the printing f the ,
“ ”
,
o

editi p in p of the Latin Plato ( HC 3 6

o r ce s PML CL 1 0 2—

1 cf Emilia Nesi Il di io de ll t mp i di Rip li

.
,
ar a s a er a o

( Florence pp 6 7 2 7 2 8 and 5 7 5 8
,
. 1 -
1 ,
-
,
-
.

III: The D eco rato rs

1
See my articl e cited in note 6 8 Chapter I 1 , .

2
For a discussion f the various R td lt editions see my
The Laying of a Ghost? Observations n the 48 3 R td lt
o a o ,
“
o 1 a o

E dition of the F iculus temp um S tudi in Bib asc or ,

”
es

liog p hy IV ( 9 5 5 5 5 9 By 48 the work was 1 1 1

-
ra ,
1 1 . 0,

available in England fo Caxton [ some ne else ? ] used , r or o

the text f the continuations of the C h ni l f England

or ro c es o

for 4 9 46 What edition was consulted has not so far as

1 1 -
1 1.

I am aware been investigated Perhaps such an edition as

,

.
,

Louvain Jan V ld ne 2 9 December 476 [ i e 47 5

: e e r,
“
1
”
. .
, 1

c f Census R 48 ] for Caxton is known to have had contacts

. 2 ,

with V ld n ( Duff C xt n p
e e er However Kin gsford , a o ,
.
,

( Eng Hi t L it p 9 ) suggests that the text was adopted

“
. s . .
, . 1 1

by Caxton and that it has passed commonly under his

” “

name which at least leads ne to assume that Kingsford

,
”
o

believed Caxton to have been merely an edi tor n t the ,

o

compiler f the continuation This view is shared by GW

o .

(VI cols 477

: .

3
Just as manuscripts were copied from incunabula so cuts ,

were used as models fo painted drawn illustrati ons C n r or . o

sult for example H ellmut Lehmann H aupt Die H olz “

-
, , ,

schnitte der B yd nb h hen Pilgerfahrt als Vorbilder

re e ac sc

g ezeichneter H n d h ift n illu t ti n Gut nb g J h

a sc r e s ra o ,
”
e er a r

buc h 9 9 pp 5 2 63 which deals with two manuscripts

1 2 , . 1 -
1 ,

1 55
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK -

( Gotha Chart A 5 4 and K arls uhe c d St Peter P apier

, . . 1 r , o . .
, ,

3 ) illus trated with drawin gs based on those made by

2

Erhard R uw i h for B yd n b h P
’
e
g in cti in t m re e ac s ere r a o erra

sa n t m ( GW
c a The illustrations in the H eidelberg
Bidpai manuscript of c 48 5 (pal germ 466 ) are dependent . 1 . .

o n the cuts in the [ U h F yn 4 8 8 ] ( B MC I I 6 rac z er, 1 1— 2 : 12

and H 4 8 ) and the Ulm H olle 483 ( H 4 9 ) editions

02 : , 1 02

of the D i t ium hum n vit ; cf Lehmann H aupt

rec or a ae ae .
-
,

S hw ab F de z i h p 7 The Eyner editions belong

c . e r e c .
,
. 1 1 .

to his U rach press not to the Esslingen one as reported by ,

Lehmann Haupt; see my Notes n C onrad Fyn Press “ ’

in U rach Gut nberg J h bu h 9 3 6 pp 6 3 7 One won

-
o er s
”
, e a r c 1 , .
-
2 .

ders if those in MS Royal 4 D were copied from th . 1 1 e

Abbeville 48 6 Cité d Di u ( GW 1 since the minia e e

tures in the manuscript are said t represent the same o

“ ”

subjects ; compare the Warner and Gilson catalogue II 3 8 , , 1 .

The Spencer Collection of the New York P ublic Library

owns a manuscript copy f the printed editi on ( U lm Johann o :

Z ina [ a 5 August
er, .of the German D l is
1 e c ar

m uli ibu by Boccaccio H ere the original woodcuts have

er s .

been carefully copied though unimportant minor variations ,

hav been introduced

e .

4
See Elizabeth Mongan and Edwin Wolf nd Th Fi t , 2 , e rs

P int n d th i B ks ( Philadelphia
r e rs a p 3 where
e r oo ,
. 1 ,

the work is assigned to H aarlem perhaps because the cuts ,

were made by a H aarlem woodcutter The book is usually .

g iven to U t echt ; cf H enry Bradshaw r C ll t d P p s .

, o ec e a er

( Cambridge p 69 and T u from th Pi p nt

, . 2 re as res e er o

M rg n Lib ry ( New York

o a p 6 no 46
ra ,
. 2 ,
. .

5
See p 46 and notes 4 and 4 of Chapter II for examples
.
, 1 2 .

6
For the extent and use f xylography see F bve and o , e r

Martin p it pp 5 3 5 9
, 0 . c .
,
.
-
.

7
GW 8674 9 3 4 The woodcut editions are desc ibed by
-
0 . r

Konrad Ha bl Xylographische Donate Gut nb g J h

e e r,
“
,
”
e er a r

buc h 9 2 8 pp 1
5 3 See also Friedrich Adolf Schmidt
, . 1 -
1 .
-

1 56
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

XX The printer Johannes Baml e of Augsburg has

,
r

been identified with the painter and miniaturist f that o

name active in Augsburg from 45 3 to 5 4 ( Thieme 1 1 0

Becker II See the two miniatures executed by

, ,

Johannes B mle in 4 5 7 in the Morgan Libra y ( M 4 5 ;

“
e r 1 r

Meta Ha en C nt l Eu p n M nu ipt in th Pi
rrs ,
e ra ro ea a sc r s e er

nt M
o
g n Lib [ New Y ork
or a pp 6 8 The rar
p y , .

miniaturist is l isted under the name H ans Balmer in Paolo

d An on a and Erhard A eschlimann Dicti nn i d s mini
’
c , o a re e a

tu i t d moy n dg
r s es t de l an is n ( Milan e e e a re a sa ce ,

p 8 The close relationship between artists and printers

. 1 .

at A ugsburg is well illustrated by Morgan MS 78 The . 2 .

“

drawings for th S p ulum were more or less freely adapted e ec

by a woodcutter who later illustrated the edition published

by Z in at Augsburg in 473 The representations of the
a er 1 .

Seven Virtues and Vices recur in the Baml edition f the er o

Tod und n [ i ] f 1 474 [ PML CL

s e the A lex nd
s c o a er

bu h illustrations are copied in reverse in the woodcuts f

c o

the 47 3 B aml r edition

1 o f that work and in the edition
e

printed by Schott at Strassburg in 49 3 ( C n t l Eu p n 1

”
e ra ro ea

M nu cript p
a See also note 2 5 below
s s, . 1 .

Th miniaturists worked indi fferently fo the producers f

e
'

r o

manuscripts for the printers Ce qui donne surtout aux

or .
“

premiers incunables l app n e du manuscrit c est la ’

are c
'

,
’

décoration ntie m n t exécutée a la main e Pour les

re e .

bibliophiles on a done continué dans les livres imprimés un

usage auquel ils éta ient habitués longtemps avant l inv n
,
’
e

tion de l art de l imp im ie ( Leo S Ols hki In un bl

’ ’
r er
”
. c ,
c a es
’
illus tre s imita nt les ma nuscri ts; le passage du ma nuscrit
’
au

Florence
livre imprime [ pp and 5
'

On the influence f on craft upon the other see F bvre

.
,

15
o e , e

and Martin p it pp 3 6 3 7 The e fl ct Of woodcuts

,
O . c .
, . 1 -
1 . e

upon the style of the later pen drawings is noted by Leh

mann H aupt ( S hwii b F d i h p
-
Even so famous c . e erz e c .
, .

a scribe as the celebrated Giovanni Marco Cinico (fl 1 463 .

1 58
 NOTE S
94 ) was not unwilling t be identified with a manuscript o

in which the illustrations were copied from a block book;

cf the Dyson Perrins A t d l b n m i manuscript
. r e e o e or re

( Perrins catalogue [ see note below] pp 86 9 no 1 00 ,

. 1 —
1 0, .

Wegener ( p it p 3 4) notes the rise in the art f

o . c .
,
. 2 o

illuminating during the last quarter f the fifteenth century

, o ,

f the Dil tt n t n b it n die vielfach Kopien nach

“
o e a e ar e e ,

Buchholzschnitten sind .
”

1 ““
Except for the t ade in text books at the university towns
r -
,

the demand f books was so small that they were probably

or

manufactured as a rule only to order A scrivener or sta

, ,
.

ti no could scarcely have afforded to risk putting his lab ur

er o

and materials into making books for stock except perhaps in , , ,

the case of such standard things as breviaries and primers ”

( Samuel Moore General Aspects of Literary Patronage in

“
,

the Middle Ages Th Lib y 3 d ser IV ,

”
37 e ra r ,
r .
,
2

17 “
E s gibt eine ganze R eihe solcher H andschriften die den ,

Einflu des Auftraggebers h upt a hli h in der Imitation

ss , a s c c

fremder Stile aber auch in der Wahl der Motive zeigen

,
”

( Wegener p ,
.

18 “
Nach der Jah hunde t nitte andert sich das Bild
r Die r r .

Han d h ift n illu t a ti n trat in den ersten Konkurrenz

sc r e s r o

kampf mit dem H olzschnitt Der neue Illu tr t nstand . s a o re

wollte nicht mehr Massenarbeit sondern Qualitat a b it s r e

schaffen und das Interesse und die Mitarbeit der T afelmaler

,

am Bildschmuck der Handschriften wurde starker (Weg ”

ener p , .

19
A ccordin g to Lamberto Donati Divagazioni intorno alle
‘
M ditati n Johannis de Tu e mata
e o es M o rr cre
’
~
as

Finigue IV rra , the Nii nb e g copy f this book r r o

has three extra cuts ( wanting in the other copies) pasted

into the volume and colored similarly to those printed into
it These represent Adam and Eve in the Garden the
.
,

1 59
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

Flight into Egyp t and Abraham and the Angels ( figures ,

5 7 and
Occasionally one also finds professional work in the margins
, ,

2°

o f manuscripts and early printed books ; thus Morgan MS , .

8 9 ( cf T
1 u f m th Pi p nt M org n Lib y p
. rea s re s ro e er o a ra r , .

20, no 7) and one of the Morgan copies ( PML 44 5 6 )

. 2 0

o f Leo Baptista A lberti D difi t i Florence Nico ,

e re a e ca or a , :

laus L u n tii 9 Dec 48 5 (compare Frederick B Adams

a re , 2 . 1 .
,

J F u th An nu l R p t t th F ll w f th P i p nt
r .
, o r a e or o e e o s o e er o

M g n Lib y [ New York

or a p 9 and plate )
ra r , . 2 .

21
Cf F b v and Martin p it p 4 According to
. e re ,
o . c .
,
. 1 1 .

Ol hki ( p it p the woodcuts were tres souvent n “

sc o . c .
, . e

l umin é sur la demande des amateurs parce qu elles

es , ,
’

étaient encore assez g ie d xé uti n ross res

’
e c o .
”

22
Compare the note to GW 5 9 8 Die Perg Ex Angers 0 : .
-
.

BMun und Paris BN hat Antoine Vé d illuminieren

. rar

lassen In dem dem Konig Karl VIII gewidmeten Ex Paris

. . .

B N sind die ersten Zeilen des Titels nach Rasur 2

handschriftlich ersetzt durch die Worte Le k l d ie des :

‘
a e r r

b gi n uu ll m t fait Die Druckermarke des Guy

s ’
er er o e e e .

Marchant ist mit dem Wappen von Frankreich ube mal t r .

R andleisten und Kolophon auf B l 8 9a sind ausradiert der .

,

freie R aum ii be m lt; an der Stelle des Kolophons b fi nd t

r a e e

sich die gemalte V l g m k des A Vé a d er e er ar e . r r .

”

23
Macfarlane ( Vé d p x ) wr ites that in one respect rar ,
. il

he is without a rival in the sumptuous illuminated copies —

o n vellum produced for his royal and other distinguished

,

patrons The Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris contains an

.

astonishing number of these magnificent books done for ,

Charles VI II Louis XI and Anne of B rittany Charles

.
, .
,
.

VIII copy of the C h niqu d F n ontains accord

I

’
. s ro es e ra ce C ,

ing t Van Praet no less than 9 5 miniatures

”
o ,
1 .

24
Ol hki ( p it pp 6 and 5 ) noted that his copy f the
Fust and S ho ff r Du ndus of 6 O ctober 45 9 (GW
sc o . c .
, . 1 o

c e e ra 1

1 60
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

paintings which the general public demands are an anach

oni m today
”
r s

One may well speculate on whether or not the grand de

.

29
,

luxe illuminated manuscripts are books at all They may

, .

well be works of art furniture as little to be used as —

or ,

furniture on display in a museum Cl early the chief func .

,

tion f any book should be to perpetuate and disseminate

o

l earning and culture If a volume filled with text and .

pictures fail s to fulfill this function whatever aesthetic ,

values it may possess it can hardly be thought to be per ,

forming the proper function f a book o .

3°
Wegener ( p cit pp 3 2 3 ) maintains that the illustra
O . .
, . 0- 21

tions in the Volk h nd h ift n were not so much for

“
s a sc r e
”

decoration Schmuck ) as f explan ation that is they ”

or , ,

graphically depicted the text They were Often copied .

directly from standard model s and have little claim to

artistic merit I have n t elaborated on the fact that such
‘

. o

illustration as th e Ac ipi s woodcuts served an advertisin g c e

purpose .

An Anonymous Latin Herbal in the Pierp ont Morgan

31 “

Library Osiris XI ,
”
5 9 66 ,
2 -
2 .

32
See the two articles by Victor S h ld R d Printin g in c o ere r, e

E arly Books Gut nb g J h bu h 9 5 8 pp 5 7 and

,
”
e er a r c 1 , . 10 -
10 ,

A Fur ther Note on R d Printing in E arly Books Gut n

“ ”
e ,
e

b g J h bu h 9 5 9 pp 5 9 6 and works cited there

er a r c 1 , .
-
0, .

33
Ferdinand G ldn ( Das Missale speciale [ bisher Con
e er
“ ‘ ’ ‘

s tanti n e
geenannt
s ] litur
’

g ie und t n
yp g s hi htli h neu ,
e e c c c

gesehen BO senbla tt fu de n d ut h n B uc hh nd l XV
,
“ '

r r e sc e a e ,

285 9 3 ) seeks to establish that th Missal was not

2 e
-

speci l ly intended for th diocese f Constance but for the

a e o

use of several dioceses fii das Gebiet des Hochrheins :

“
r

bestimmt gewesen u sein hne Ril ck i ht auf DiO n z —

o s c z esa

grenzen (p ”
.

34
Item 2 3 2 in the list provided by the Kommission and
1 62
 NO TE S
printed by Hellmut Lehmann Haupt P -
, e ter S c ho e ffer, pp .

1 7 1 23
-
0 .

35
F or the red printing in the Gutenberg Bible see S hwenk s , c e
’

E gan ung b n d p 4 ; for that in the Psal ters see Masson

'

r z s a , . 1 , ,

M in P lt s pp 25 3 0
"

a z sa er -

The red printing in the Missal is discussed by O tto Hupp

. .
,

3"
,

Gut nb g t D u k ( Munich
e er s e rs e pp 1 7 7 and r c e , .
-
2 ,

by Sir Irvine Masson The Dating of the M i l pe i l ,

“
ssa e s c a e

C n t n ti n
o s a Th Lib y 5 th ser X IIIe se , 97 99 e rar , .
,
—
.

37
Both C la d Mansion and William Caxton printed red
o r

and black at the same pull of the press according to Blades , ,

I 43 44 and 54 5 5 though it was left fo L A Sheppard

,
-
,
—
, r . .

( N w Lig ht on Caxt n ) to establish that L s qu t e d

e o e a r er

n ie h s w s printed by the E nglishm an not by the

re s c o es a ,

Belgian Caxton also used the two pull method ( Blades I

.
-
, ,

5 Aldus Manutius seems to have u sed bo th methods ; ee s

my Notes n two Incunabula printed by Al dus Manutius

o ,
”

Pp a
f th B
ers o ib li g p hi l S i ty f Am i XeX XV I o ra ca oc e o e r ca ,

2 2- 23 .

38
Faulty register suggests that the Missal printer used a
different tw pull technique while Hupp ( see note 3 6o- ,

above ) has demonstrated that b e employed a different

single pull method See the further discussion of this in my
-
.

A nother View on the Dating of the Miss l p ial Con

“
a e s ec e

t n ti n s
s a Th Lib y 5 th ser XIV
e e, 89 e ra r , .
,
—
.

39
Sander ( L livr 1 figu it li n IV xxx) recounts the
e e ( re s a e , ,

amusing story f the creation of the graveur Guerino dit o

“
,

M eschi qui x g it n art vers 49 5 a Fl orence H e

”
,
e er a so 1 .

writes Voil a c qu on lit dans un livre de référence tres

:
“
e
’

sérieux tres volumineux qui traite de l art t des a rtistes

, ,
’
e .

C omment l uteu t il découvert c Guerino? C est bien

’
a r a- -
c
’

simple un fameux roman de chevalerie ital ien pp lle

: sa
’
e

Guerrino d tto il Meschino ( Guerrino dit le Meschin)

e .

U n des innombrables éditions de ce roman porte comme

e

frontispice la figure du cheval ier t a droite tout au bas e , ,

1 63
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY B OOK -

de l a page titre Guerrino ditto Mes hin Un historien

, cc :
‘
c .
’

de l art a pris ce titre pour la signature du graveur et voil a

’

né nu nouvel ancien graveur fl ntin Guerrino aussi

‘
o re
’
: ,

nommé M chi The authorship of the work is usually

es .
”

assigned to Andrea di Jacopo de Mengabo tti da Barberino ’

in Vald lsa ( c 370 c

e cf Natalino Sapegno
. 1 - . .
,

S t i l tt ia d Itali il T e nto ( Milan

or a e era r p 6 8
’
a, r ce ,
. 0 ,

and Vittorio Rossi S t ia l tt ia d l t lia il Qu tt o nt , or e erar

’
a ,
a r ce o

( Milan , p 4 6 The fi fteenth century editions are. 1 .

-

listed under GW 1 643 5 3 -

.

40 “
The Decoration f E arly Mainz Books M gaz in of Art o ,
a e ,

XXXI 5 79 5 8
-
1 .

41
Cf note 9 fo Chapter II
. 1 1 r .

42
Wil liam H Schab Catalogue N 6 item 64 plate X
.
,
O .
, ,
.

43
F or an account of his life and his bo oks see Victor ,
‘

Hilp nd Brandenburg and his Books The

“
Sch ldeo rer, ra ,

Lib y 5 th ser IV ( 949

rar , 1 96 2 .
, 1 -
01 .

44
Devices suspended fr om boughs are discussed by George D .

Painter Michael W n sl s Devices and their P d c s

,
“
e s er
’
re e e

sors Gutenb rg J h buch 95 9 pp 2 2 9

”
,
e a r 1 ,
. 1 1- 1 .

45
See Wilhelm L Schreiber Die Anfange d es Buntfa .
,
“
r

bendrucks Gut n b erg J hrbu h 92 8 pp 8 7 88

”
, e a c 1 , .
-
.

46 “
N inium [ i ] rote dint est color m beus quo d pingi solent
s c . . e

litte e capital es ( Brack V ca bularius um PML CL

”
r ,
o rer ,

3 5 4 folio
,
Wattenbach (op it p 244) points out . c .
,
.

that th e use of red is very ancient indeed having been used ,

by th e early E gyp tians .

47
See the chapter The Two Colour Initials in Masson “
-
,

M in Ps lt s pp 5 5 8
a z a er 0-

On the early use of gold see Wattenbach p cit pp 2 5

. .
,

48
, , o . .
, . 1

26 1 . Goldschrift war schon im Alt thum beliebt ( p

“
er
”
.

Some copies of Erhard Ratd lt Eucl id (Venice 2 5 May o

’
s :

1 48 2 CW 942 8) have the dedicatory letter printed in

—

gold ; fo example the presentation copies at Augsburg SB

r , ,

London BM Munich SB and Paris BN , ,

.

1 64
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENTU RY B OOK —

initials found in the 47 Jenson edition of Cornelius 1 1

Nepos Pollard remarked ( Morgan Catalogue no 2 87)

, ,
.

“
These initials like the woodcut borders found in other,

Venetian books of 47 47 2 exist in only a few copies 1 0 1

-

, ,

having been stamped in after the bo ok was printed by , ,

hand pressure .
”

5 “
F bv and Martin ( p
e re it p 4 ) maintain that the o . c .
, . 1 1

Venetians deliberately made use des encadr ements gravés

“

dont le dessin sert de canevas a un peintre but to the ,

”

writer it seems likely that these were mostly not intended

to be colored save perhaps in the case of the vellum copies
, .

These borders very closely parallel those found in manu

scripts f the same date ; g the border in the Privil gi
o e . .
,
e

de i M nt f ltr ( Archivio Segreto Vaticano AA Arm E

o e e o , . . .

12 3 f reproduced in L Bib liofili LX

,
. 1
"
,
a a,

57
I vins (p 5 ) insists that the charm of the Anton Sorg
. 2

illustration such as it is is to be sought primarily in their

“
,

painting for most o f them had their woo dcuts cheerily

,

and gaudily daubed up with simple and childl ike pigments .

In early days the B iefm le occasionally undertook die r a r

“

B emalung von Holzschnitten and this subsequently be ,

”

came an importa nt part of their business (Wilhelm L .

Schreiber Die B i fmal und ihre Mitarbeiter Gute n

,
“
r e er ,

b g J h bu h 9 3
er pp 5 3
a rThe coloring f Canon
c 1 2, . o

Cuts in the Missals was especially frequent ( see Karl

S h tt n l h
c o D i litu gis h n D u k w k E h d R tdo lts
e o e r, e r c e r c er e r ar a

a u Aug bu g 4 8 5 5 2 [ Mainz
s ,
s Nevertheless
r 1 -
1 2 , ,

collectors f u wn day prefer to Obtain uncolored wood

o o r o

cuts .

58
The vellum copies lent themselves particularly to elaborate
illumination such as was usually reserved f vellum manu
,
or

scripts The three incunabula ( nos 6 8 63 3 and 6 5 6) in

. . 0 , ,

cluded in the Mostra storica nazionale della miniatura “ ”

( C t l g [ Florence
a a o were vellum copies
o

One sometimes meets with mixed copies containing both

.
,

59
,

1 66
 NO TE S
vellum and paper leaves ( viz the Graz copy [ Signatur .
,

IV 9 7 7 ] f the 47 3 S h ff
. 1 edition of the D cr t l
o 1 c oe er e e a s

[ HC cf Ferdinand Eichler Zwei illuminierte .

,
“

Wiegendrucke aus der Bibliothek der G o g itt n Mill e r sr er i

statt Gut nb g J h bu h 9 3 9 pp
,
’’
e er Th Bod a r c 1 ,
. 121 e

l i n py of the Fust and S h ff C n on mi

e a co is bound c oe er a ssae

into a paper copy of the 49 3 M i l M guntinum ( De 1 ssa e o

Ri cci P m s im
, p s i ns pp 64 and
re i e re In the M or gan re s o ,
.

co
py ( A N 49 9 5 ) of
cc the Li
. ege Missal OParis
. Wolf 1 , :

g gan H pyl for Franciscus

O B y k m n Sept 5 3 the rc a , 1 . 1 1 ,

sheet at the beginning f the Canon is printed on vellum o .

Manuscripts having vellum leaves as the outside and

innermost sheets of a quire thereby enclosing other paper ,

sheets are f common occurrence This was a device to

,
o .

facilitate and strengthen the sewing of th quires in binding e .

“
C ta logu d liv imp imé su vé lin d l B ib li th q u
‘
0
a e es re s r s r e a o e e

du R i ( P aris 8 o ,
1 22

61
C t l gu d liv imp imé u vélin qui t uv nt d ns
a a o e es re s r s s r se ro e a

l es bibli thé q u t n t pub lique

o
q u p ti uliees ( Paris a s e ar c res

1 82 4

62
See above notes 3 and of Chapter II
, 1 1 02 .

63
The reprint of Andrew Borde s Th Fy t B k of th In e rs o e e

t du ti n f Kn w l d g
ro c f about 5 6 issued by R ichard
o o o e e o 1 2,

and Arthur Lane in 8 4 consisted of paper copies and 1 1 , 1 20

four vellum ones ( cf my Some Remarks on a Nineteenth .

“

centu y Reprint P p f th B ibli g p hi l S i ty f

”
r ,
a e rs o e o ra ca oc e o

Am i XL I er ca ,53 A ccordin g to a note n the o

back f th title of th 9 7 Morgan catalogue the printin g

o e e 1 0 ,

consisted of 7 paper copies and five on vellum 1 0 .

“4
F a transcript of the inscriptions see De R icci P m
or , ,
re i ere s

imp si n p 29
re s o s, . .

65
Cf William H Schab Catalogue 3 n 7 where the
. .
, 2 , o .
,

book is dated before 4 June 46 8 Jacobus C p n t iu “

2 1 . ar e ar s

dated his statement about the Feast of the Decollation f “ ”

o

St John the Baptist This takes place on August 9th the

. . 2 ,

1 67
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENTU RY B OOK -

Na tivity falls n June 4th Consult Adriano Cappelli o 2 .

,

Cr n l gi C nog fi
o o o C lend io P p tuo ( Milan
a, ro ra a, e a ar er e ,

p 36 . 1 .

66
See v n Klemperer in Gut nb g J h buc h 9 7 5 5 2
o e er a r 1 2 , 0- .

67
A ccording to BMC II 3 3 : 0 .

“8
Wattenbach p it p 3 6 In the earliest E nglish printing
, o . c .
, . 1 .
,

such initials were not supplied in the spaces left empty by

the printer N w while in contempora y French Italian
.
“
o , r , ,

and L w Country books such spaces were Often filled with

o

the most gracefully designed and beautifully illuminated

initials rich in scrollwork and foliage and ornamented with
, ,

coats f arms or m n tu e there is not far as I kn ow

‘

o 1 1a r s, , so ,

any early English book in existence containing any attempt

at such decoration As a rule the spaces were left blank as .
,

they came from the printer ( Duff C xt n p ”

,
a o , .

69
A curious case concerns the diti p in eps of Euclid e o r c

( Venice R tdol t 5 M y : aAccordi ng to GW 94 8

, 2 a 2 ,

the printed initials in the vellum c pies differ ( at the b o e

g innin g ) from those in th paper copies This is an ex e .

ll n t example of the trouble the printers were willing to

ce e

g oto in order to pretty up their productions Incidentally

“ ”
.
,

these initials are also part f R tdolt stock despite th o a

’
s , e

contra y assertion under Pell 46 3 A

r 0

On this point see Wattenbach p it p 345

. .

70
, , o . c .
,
. .

An unusual instance is cited in Bernard M R osenthal s

’
71
.

Catalogue IX ( Summer p 9 item 3 4 and illustra , .

, ,

tion on p 5 the l arge initials were painted n small slips

. 0: o

of paper which were then pasted into the manuscript A .

manuscript by Molitor ( Munich Cgm 2 5 2 ) has printed ,

initials pasted into it; cf Wehme Ne It l p 6 and . r, a o, . 1 0

Abb . 1 .

72
Fo r the possible printing f initials into manuscripts by o

M Zuan de Biaxo de Bologna at V enice as early as 446

. e 1 ,

see Sander p it IV xiv Th is practice is cited without

, o . c .
, ,
.
,

giving instances by Febvre and Martin p it p 5 3 , , o . c .. . .

1 68
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

o f MS R oya l 9 D ( Methods of B ook Production in a

“
. 1 . . 1 -

XIVth Cen tury French Miscellany S ipt ium VI

”
, cr or ,

finds that we have here evidence which is “

,

not lacking elsewhere of the fact that books were usually ,

bound and not still in sheets quires when they reached the
illuminator O n pp 6 5 66 he di scusses the marginal notes
or
”
-
. .
,

( and occasionally even rough sketches ) found in the

margins t guide the miniaturist o .

F bv and Martin
e re
p it p 5 3 also consider the , o . c .
, . 1 ,
“
reliures de luxe objets d art réservés a une minorité de
,
’

princes e t de bibliophiles as being beyond the scope f ”

o

their investigation into l pp iti n du livre “ ’

a ar o .
”

78
Compare Kirchhoff H nd h ift nhandl r p a sc r e
'

e 1 1

On this point see Hermann Knaus Uber Ve l g einb nd

. .
, ,

79 “
, , r e er a e

bei SchOff e Gut nb g J h bu h 9 3 8 pp 97 1 8 and

r,
”
e er a r c 1 , .
-
0 ,

my wn Th B inding of Books Printed by William

o
“
e

Caxton P p s f th B ibli g p hi l S i ty f Ame ica

,
”
a er o e o ra ca oc e o . r ,

XXXVIII 8 together with the works cited in 1- ,

these articles The fact th at one not infrequently meets

.

with quires from ne book bound into another by the same o

printer indicates that the sheets were stored unbound as

delivered by the pressman and th at these misbound copies
were probably bound at the p BMC VIII 66 makes re ss .
~

:1

this interesting comment n the 149 5 T ép el edition f

Gerson s Opu t ip titum in French In this copy as in
o r er o
’ “
s r ar , : ,

the py at Auxerre described by Pelle het Polain ( no

co c -
.

the place of quire B is taken by a copy of quire

B f an edition of Raoul de Mon tfi quet Exposition de
o ,

l ai n dominicale printed in the same type as the Ger

’ ”
or so

son This seems to suggest that b th copies were bound at

. o

the same place namely the press [ Incidentally the EMG

,
.
,

here prints t ip titum for ne of the very few misprints

“
r er
”
o

that can be cited from this remarkable work ] Consult also .

the writer s The Edition f the Ditz m ulx des phil

’ “
o
‘
o ra oso

p h Printed
es
’
at Paris by Michel l e Noir G ut n b g ,
”
e er

1 70
 NOTE S
J h bu h 95 pp 8 8 5 If misbound books of this sort
a r c 1 0, . 1 2- 1 .

stem from the office of the original printer then the con ,

temporary bindings are valuable as evidence for what the

publisher thought his products should look l ike .

80
The list of the unbound books in Clare College Library in
49 6 totalled no fewer than eighty seven items ( H unt
-
1 ,

M di v l Inv nt i
e e af C l 9 Johannes S i
en t mor es o a re , 1 1 ra

apparently kept his manuscripts unbound ( cf Th eodore C . .

Petersen S p ulum XX ,
F bv e and Martin
ec , e r

( p it p 5 5 ) also express the view that dealers kept their

O . c .
,
. 1

stock f printed books in sheets and not in bound form

o ,
.

81
See note 76 above .

82
Compare Rudolf Ju hh ff Johann V ldene in Lowen c o ,
“
e r

als Buchdrucker und Buchbinder Gut nb rg J h buc h ,

”
e e a r

1 93 3 ,
PP 4 3 4 8 -

83
Verz e ic hniss d er Han ds c hriften de r ti S f ts bib lio the k von
St G a llen (
. Halle ,
p no
1 93 60 2 .
, . .

84
It is not surprising that binders took to printing ; they had
made use of movable type since 43 6 (Wattenbach op it 1 , . c .
,

p . It has been recorded that Keller bound some fi fty

seven books all but n being printed within th years
, o e e

1 47 76 and thus having been produced prior to his o wn

1-

work at the press ( 479 the remaining volume was 1

published in 488 after he had himself given up printing

1 , .

See Ernst Ky i s Der Augsburger D ucker Ambrosius r s ,

“
r

Keller als Buchbinder Gut nb g J h bu h 9 5 2 pp ”

,
e er a r c 1 , .

1
76 79 Th e Lapi family f Bologna was c l osely connected
1 o
-
.

with the manufacture f books Paolo had be en a minia o :

turist his son Domenico was both a miniaturist and a

,

printer and Domenico s son Giovanni Paolo became a

,
’

binder ( S belli S t mp p or ,
a a, .

85
H e certainly bound MS Addit 6 o f the British . . 10 10

Museum H is tools were used perhaps after Caxt n death

.
,
o
’
s ,

in the binding f College f A rms Young MS 7 Since a o o . 2 .

fragment f Caxton printing is found in the ( rebound)

o

1 71
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT URY B OOK —

Eb e ham manuscript Westminster Abbey MS 2 9 this

s , .
,

volume may also have been first bound by the Caxton “

binder ; in turn this would suggest that the binder worked

”
,

close to if not actually in C xt n prin ting office Compare

, ,
a o
’
s .

A I Doyle s article listed in note Chapter I

’
. . 1 1 2, .

86
The Rylands Copy f C xt n P p siti J h nnis Russ ll o a o
’
s ro o o o a e ,

bound together wi th blank leaves used fo manuscript n r e

tries ( which con ti nue n the blank pages o f the incunable ) o ,

was listed among the manuscripts in a 8 7 sale as A 1 0 :

“

work n theology and religion with five leaves at the end

o ,

a very great curiosity very early printed on Wooden blocks

I

, ,

or type ( Duff C xt n p , a o ,
.

A Tudor Crosse Rowe J u n l f Engli h nd G r

87 “ ‘ ’
,
o r a o s a e

m n i P hil logy LVI I I 8 5 where the earlier

numbers are listed O n S mm lb n de see Lynn Thorndike
a c o 2 2
4 0,
-
,

. a e a , ,
“
The Problem of the Composite Manuscript M i ll n ,
”
s ce a ea

G i v nni M ti VI 93 4 It is really remarkabl e how

o a erca , ,
-
10 .

few manuscripts contain only a single text See also p 47 . .

and notes 5 5 3 Chapter II A Sammelband has been

1- ,
.

aptly called a library in parvo ; for such a book see my

“ ”
,
“
Sir John Pa t n G t b oke a fi ft nth cen tury Best
s o
’
s re e o ,
ee -
‘

Seller M d rn L ngu g N te LVI

’
, o e 3 45 3 5
a a e o s, -
1 .

Th e recent article by Franz U n t k i he ( Die Grolier

88 “
er rc r

Einb an de der Oste i hi h n Nationalbibliothek Gut n rre c sc e ,

e

b g J hrbu h 9 5 9 pp 2 49 5 8 ) brings supplemental

er a c 1 , .
-
2

information which does not change the over al l picture -

.

89
Th e catal ogue f the painted R enaissance book s in the
o

B iblioth qu Pill n ( Paris 9 5 7) also provides some in

‘
e e o e ,
1

te e tin
r s
g figures Thirty n of the six.ty th ree entries ( al -
o e -

most exactly half f the total ) under Livres reliés u o

“
a

quinzieme siecle are classical works including but on

vernacular book among the incunables O f the ninety four
,
e

-
.

sixteenth century books only twenty six are classics some

-

,
-
,

of these being in the vernacular as well as fifteen other ,

vernacular books .

1 72
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

traitant de sujets juridiques l premier propriétaire a inséré , e

quarante xylographies with bibliographical references to ”

,

the pertinent literature on the subject ‘

99
Printed books also f course had woodcuts pasted into , o ,

them particularly in the case of the earliest productions

, .

The Morgan copy of the Mi l p i l C n t nti n ) ss a e s ec a e o s a e se

has a woodcut of the Crucifixion inserted Opposite the be

ginning Of the Canon ; at the same place the St Paul copy f . o

the Miss l bbr via tum has a Reiberdruck f this theme

a e a e
“ ”
o .

For further details see my Th e Constance Missal and two ,

“

Documents from the Constance Diocese P p rs f th ”

,
a e o e

B ib li g p hi l S o i ty of Am i L
o ra ca 3 7 37 11 c e er ca , 1- 2, .

5 An unusual p t p in t o f th Crucifixion has been

“ ”
. as e r e

attached to the leaf facing the Canon in the M organ copy

f the Mi l R m num Nii nb g Georg S tu h 484
On such prints see Thomas O
o ssa e o a , r er : c s, 1

( HC 3 84; PML CL 1 1 ,
.

Mabbott Past p in ts and S alp in t M t p lit n Mu

,
“
e r e r s,
”
e ro o a
‘

se um S tudi s IV 5 5 75 e ,
-
.

1 00
Sir George Warner D s ip tiv C ta l gu f I llumin t d ,
e cr e a o e O a e

M nu ipts in the Libr y f C W Dyson P rrin ( Ox

a scr ar o . . e s

ford ,

1 01
Cf the Dyson Perrins sale catalogue part I ( London
.
, ,

Sotheby 8 C 9 December 1 p oBM Addit 5 7

.
,
. . 1 12

( Von dem Ab n t en un H erren Jh u Christi ) is

“ ”

described as O n paper written in the year 1 45 9; and

e e ss se rs es
“
: ,

illustrated with twenty six rude wood engravings colored -

, ,

which have been pasted down in the blank spaces left by

the scribe .
”

1 02
Karl Kii p A Fifteenth Century Girdl e Book B ull tin of
,
“
-
e

th N w Y e k Publi Lib ry X L I II
e or 4 7 4 84 F or c ra ,
1- .

other uses to which such woodcuts were put see the same ,

writer s A Fifteenth Century Coff e t R n i s n N ws

’ “
-
er
”
,
e a s a ce e ,

IX 14 19

1 03
Consult Lehmann Haupt S -
, c hwa b . Federz eic h , . pp . I I 7,
9 and 9 3 94
1 1 1 1
-
.
,

1 74
 NOTE S
1 04
Carleton Brown and Rossell Hope Robbins Th Ind x f ,
e e o

M iddl Engli h V e ( New York s

943 no 3 5 84) e rs e ,
1 , .

“
Printed with prose additions in 449 This is obviously 1 .

a misprint f the 499 De Worde edition ( STG

or 1

1 05
See the d iptiOn giv en by Sir William A Craigie in his
e scr
‘

edition for the Scottish Text Society new series vols XIV , , .

and XVI ( Edinburgh 9 3 pp vx , 1 2 .

-
.

1 06
Cf Hellmut Lehmann H aupt Ein v ll t ndig Exemplar
.
-
,
o s a es

des xl hi g phi h n Antichrist Gut nb g J h bu h

-
c ro ra sc e ,
”
e er a r c

9 3 4 pp 697 ; H ans H olter Beispiele v n Graphik in “

1 , . 1 , o

H andschriften Di g p hi h n Kun t neue Folge IV

,
”
e ra sc e s e, ,

4 4 ; and C hristian von H u ing

6 Ein Neu
-
1 e s er,

j ah
g u
rs rauf das Jahrss G u t n b g J h bu h 95 9 e er a r c 1 ,

pp 3 6 4
.
—
0 .

1 07
F or further discussion see E ichler in Gut nb g J h bu h , e er a r c

1 93 9 p and Kautzsch p 79 ( cf note 5 Chapter I )

121, 1 1

Fitz K nig M thi C vinu p 3 6 and T su s fr m

.
, , . .
,
.

1 08
,
o a as or s, . 1 ,
re a re o

th P i p n t M g n L ib
e er o
y p 7 no 48 or a ra r , . 2 ,
. .

1 09
Th illuminators seem to have suffered n t at all from
e o

the int oduction f th press since more work was available

r o e ,

for them than ever before ( cf Schreiber B i fm l pp .

, r e a e r, .

53 T hat there was some wholesale illuminating f ”

o

Fust and S h ffe publications would appear to b a

c oe r e

proper deduction to be drawn from A dolph Goldschmidt s ’

study ( see pp 7 74 above ) . 2- .

110
T he copies in Florence are described by Domenico Fava
( Gut n b g J h bu h 93 7 p 6 and Fig
e er a the Morgan
r c 1 , . 0 .

copy formerly in the collections f Maffeo P inelli John

, o ,

Dent and Sir JohnThorold ( Syston P ark) was elaborately ,

bound by R oger Payne ( PML C L The C h d 1 ra c ero e

copy in the British Museum ( BM C VI 667; IE 8 ) is : . 2 0 02

“
imperfect wantin g the second leaf which bore an illumi
, ,

n t d b rder etc
a e and n wonders if it too might not
o ,
.
, o e

have b en decorated in a fashion similar to the Morgan

e

and the two Florentin e copies .

1 75
 THE FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK -

1 11 “
Sir John F tolf Manuscripts of the Epit d Oth and
as
’
s re
’ ’
ea

Stephen Scrope s Translation of this Text S ipto ium

’

,
”
cr r ,

III p 8 n 35 . 12 , . .

112
A number of studies f course have already been cited for , o ,

individual books and f haphazard groups but what are o ,

needed are comprehensive investigations f series f related o o

books A characteris tically valuable study of a single work

.

is that by Franz U nt ki h Di Buchmalerei im Wiener er rc er,

“
e

Exemplar der ersten Deutschen Bibel v n M n t lin o e e

Gut nb g J hrbuc h 9 5 5 pp 75 8
e er a 1 , .
-
1 .

1 13
Bell ( P i f B ks p 3 9 ) states that illumination does
r ce o oo , . 1
“

n t appear to have been a very costly item in the production

o

f theological and philosophical texts H e adds Much f ” “

o . : o

this simple illuminating was done with the pen and there ,

was still no rigid distinction between scribe and illuminator ”

( p .

1 14
Wattenbach p it p 3 94 The Kraus C t l gue 88
, o . c .
, . . a a o ,

item 46 describes a Gradual with the colophon H opus

, :
“
oc

scriptum not tum ac min iatum fuit penna t p n llo

a e e e

Cremone per me Lud ui um de g cis iu m C emonen m o c a c e r se .

”

This the only known work by this artist is decorated by

, ,

thirteen handsomely executed historiated initials

, , .

115
See above note 5 8 Chapter II V é d was originally a
, , . rar
“

calligrapher and miniaturist and possessed a scriptorium

catering for aristocratic patrons (BMC VIII xxvi) Lapi ”
: .

“
is first heard of in 47 in a document describing him 1 0

as a miniatore ( BMC VI xxxiii) Z ine had been a

‘ ’ ”
: . a r

member of the Painters guild in Strassburg before moving

“
-

t U lm (V ulliém
o D i d uts h n Dru k
o p e, e e c e c er,

One finds human and animal figures in pen work as

.

1 16 -

marginal decoration ( PML CL According to Loren C .

M Kinn y ( Medical Illustrations in Medieval Manu

“
ac e

scripts f the Vatican Libra y M nu ipt III

o r ,
”
a scr a,

3
-
8 and
1 76 MSS Chi gi F VIII 88 and Pal lat 66 . . . 1 . . 10

have such rough medical illustrations In the Yale copy of .

1 76
 TH E FIFTEEN TH CEN T U RY B OOK —

texts Th ere are

. popular works in the list (with the
1 20

biblical and liturgical works this total amounts to eighty ,

per cent f the exhibiti on ) together with nineteen scientific

. o ,

and eleven legal texts In the Italian Exhibition which .

covered all centuries ( see the catalogue Mostr stori a ca

n i n l
az o d ll mini tur
a e [ Florence
e a 7 3 2 items a a ,

pertinent to our discussion were included of which 3 86 ,

( fi fty three per cent ) were biblical and liturgical books

or -
. .

The next largest classification formed f religious and , o

devotional texts reached a total Of 3 entries (o fourteen

, 10 r

per Popular and legal works both totalled exactly

sixty eight with fi fty one classical volumes forty six ien
-
,
-
,
-
sc

tifi c treatises and ten books of historical interest Included in .

the historical category is the only school book found suitable -

for the exhibition ( no but a magnificent book it is .

,

containing the works by Donatus and ( Pseudo) Cato ,

probably executed by Ambrogio de Predis for the use f o

Maximilian Sforza the young son f Ludovico il Moro ,

o

( Biblioteca Trivulziana MS .

1 22
It has be en pointed out by H S Bennett Science and . .

Info mation in English Writings f the Fifteenth Century

r o ,

Mod rn L ngu g R vi w XXXIX

e a a e 8 ) and e e , 1-

Donald B Sands Caxton as a Literary Critic P p s of

.
, a er

th e B ibli g p hica l S i ty f Am ic LI
o ra 3 5) oc e o er a, 1

that the fif te n th century Englishman was much concerned

e -

with straight factual information which did not easily l end

, ,

itself to fo mal illumination

r .

1 23
It has also been asserted that except for Worcester English , ,

book collectors of the fifteenth century were indifferent to “

the physical appearance of their books (Weiss n Wormald ’

1

and Wright p it p , For an account f his library

O . c .
,
. o ,

see R J Mitchell A Renaissance Library The Collection

. .
,
“
:

o f John Ti t ft E arl f Worcester

o T h L ib r th ser o ra
p , y 4 , e ,
.
,

XVIII 6 7 83 F the magnificent Psalter and other

-
. or

manuscripts written f John Duke of Bedford see Eric G or , , .

Millar Fresh Materials for the Study f English Il lumina

,
“
o

1 78
 NOTE S
tion S tudi in Art
, es ll d C s ta a n d Lit tu fo Bera re r e e a o

G n (Princeton
ree e ,
pp 86 2 94 . 2 -
.

1 24
Lehmann H aupt ( H it g f th M nu ipt pp 2 3 )
-
er a e o e a s cr , . 2— 2

rightly calls attention to the pathe tic attempts to outdo the “

woodcuts by the pen and to the fact that some makers f

” “
o

block books like some manuscript scribes imitated the

, ,

printed books .

1 25
See for example Ferdinand Eichler Zwei illuminierte
, , ,
“

Wiegend ucke aus der Bibliothek der Ge g itte in Mill

r or sr r

statt Gut nb g J h buc h 9 39

,
”
e 7 Th e Morgan
er a r 1 , 121 12 -
.

Copy of the Franciscus de Z b lli L tu su Cl a are s, ec ra er e

p
m n tini Turin B n dictis and Suigu
e s, 3 Aug : 492 e e s, 2 . 1

( PML CL contains n signa ture at the head f o a2 o

the text a miniature in gold and colors which portrays the

,

author as a Franciscan lecturing from his book n a l t m , o ec e .

The volume had obviously b en illuminated north of the e

Alps and it bears the note f former ownership of the

, o

Franciscan M onastery f the Holy Cross at Wurzburg The o .

illumination was considered to be sufficiently important so

that the incunable was included in the exhibition f Centra l o

European manuscripts ( 6 Dec 9 5 7 Ap 1 . 1 ~ —

12 r .

though n t being a manuscript it was excluded from the

o

catalogue A copy of the S ho ff Libe s xtu D t lium

. c e er r e s ecre a

o f 473 ( GW 48 5 3 ) was illuminated by Ludovicus R ve ot

1 a sc ,

who later became a printer in Louvain ; cf Sotheby sale .

,

11 April 96 lot 8 7 Lot1 3 in the same sale

0, m 10 . 1 12 co

prised a opy of the 47 S h ff C n tituti n (GW

C 1 1 c oe er o s o es

with a miniature of Pope Clement V writing at his

desk .

1 26
GW 75 8 7777 Cuts occur as follows GW 76 3
0
-
. Lyon : 0,

Du Pré 493 ( cut) ; GW 76 5 Paris Gering and

, 1 1 2, :

Remb oldt, 1 499 GW 772 3 , N iirnb erg : S en sen schmidt

andFrisn er, 1 47 5 GW 7 73 5 , Nii rnb e rg : Kob erger,
1 88
4 GW 7776 A g : R a td o l t,
1 493 ,
ugsbur and
GW 7777, A g g : Z eissen m a ir, 1 494 u sburA single
1 79
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK -

schematic cut is also found in GW 76 5 3 Lyon Jean de , :

Vin gle , 1 500 .

1 27
Schreiber 5 5 5 4 A great many others were issued in the
0 0 .

sixteenth century .

1 28
Schreiber 5 6 8 7 The editions of the L h n ht ( GW
1 -
1 . e e re c

7 776 77 ) really belon g in this group The Morgan copy .

of the earlier edition ( PML CL 3 84) is fur ther decorated

by being bound in the publisher s paper covers with a wood ’

cut design dated 494 Such bindings are discussed by

, 1 .
“ ”

L Baer H lz hnitt uf Bu hum hlag n u d m XV

eo , o sc e a c sc
'

e a s e .

un d d t n Halft d XVI J h hun d t ( Strassburg

e r e rs e e es . a r er s ,

William A Jackson Printed Wrappers f the .

,
o

Fifteenth to the Eighteenth Centuries H v d Lib y ,

a r ar ra r

B ull tin VI e 3 3 3 ; n d Ru
, dolf H irsch Th 1 -
21 a ,
“
e

Decoration f a 486 Book Wrapper and its Reappearance

o 1

in S tudi in th R n i n VI 6 7 74 es e e a ssa ce , 1 -
1 .

1 29
GW 8494 8 5 66 The Italian edition is the Diu n l C m l
-
. r a e a a

d ul n e Venice Johann Emerich for Lucantonio Giunta

se, : ,

2 8 Feb 49 7 8 GW 8 5 1 1 1
—
. .
,

13 0
CW 5 5 5 8 The Wurzburg Breviaries are l isted under
1 0 1- 1 .

GW 53 56 6 1
-
.

1 3?
See above note 99 Chapter III , ,
.

132
Fava Bresciano
-

; PML CL 2 9 The Morgan vellum 12 1 12 .

copy is lavishly decorated with borders marginal figures , , ,

and illuminated initials The arms n folio 6 5 are those f . o o

the Guevara family and the volume may have been ,

decorated f Pie tro di Guevara grand seneschal to Fer

or ,

din n d I f Naples
a o .

13 3
Hanns B h tt Bibli g phi d Liv d h u s
o a da, o ra e er re s
’
e re es

XV un d XVI J h hund t ( Vienna

. p 7 no 87 a r er s ,
. 0, . 1 .

13 4
Now in the Pierpont Morgan Library A c no 8244 , c . . 1 .

Michele Ghi lie i ( 5 4 5 7 ) became Pope Pius V n s r 1 0 -

1 2 o

7 Jan 5 6 6 H e.was1b tifi d in 6 7 and

. was canonized in ea e 1 2

17 being ne of the last Popes to be made a Saint

1 2, o .

1 80
 TH E FIFTEENTH CENT U RY B OOK —

1 41
D er B ilders hmu k d F uhd uck ( Leipzig
c c er r r e , 1 9 2 4-40 ;

Vol . VIII Die Koln :

“
er

1 42
On the basis of V study f Cologne incunabula l me s
o ul i e
’
o ,

Ivins (A ti ti Asp ts p 6 ) suggests that the reading

r s c ec , . 1
“

Germans f that time were interested in theology and the

o

grammatical subjects f the medieval universities to the o

nearly complete exclusion f everything else This some o .

”

what overlooks the special nature of the bo kt d in that o ra e

city which seems to have been completely under the control

,

o f the U niversity Th e U niversity in turn was .ne f the , ,

o o

l ast strongholds of scholastic learning Soon after the turn .

o f the century Cologne s theological facul ty b came th ’

, e e

butt for th e satires f the writers of the Epis t l bs u um

o o ae o c ro r

vi orum; cf th e introduction by Francis G Stokes to his

r . .

edi tion f the Epi t l ( London 92 5 pp xvlxxiii esp

o s o ae , 1 , .
-
,
‘

p xl vii ) Nevertheless Cologne printers issued t least a

dozen Ciceros half that number f Vergils four Ovids and
. .
, a

, O , ,

nine Senecas indicating that there was some deman d f r

,
o

classical text in the Rhenish capital A quite different View

s .

is expressed by Victor S h ld ( EMG VII xxxvii ) Th e c o ere r : :

“

contribution f the North to early printing is in many

o -

respects inferior to that of Italy but it has at any rate this ,

interest that it shows the N orthern mind here and there

definitely on the move ; as Dr Pollard has noted in the case .

of German the book trade f that country perceptibl

y y o
-
,

reflects the increasing preoccupation f thoughtful men with o

new ideas in religion and points the way to the coming

of the Reformation within a few decades Wh atever the .

qualit es of the Italian incunabula we cannot find in

i
,

them any p efi gu em nt f a new outl ook on life

r r e o .

1 43
Printers were not above using a cut which had nothing to
do with the text Thus Ugo Rug iu used a cut f the . er s o

Visita tion in tw editions of the F mul i di pi t l

o or ar o e s o e

and in a P si n di J e u Cristo ( B uhler nos 6 A 5

as o e s . . . 1 ,

6 A 6 and 6 A 3 ; com pare Domenico F va L illu t i ne

“ ’
. . 1 , . . 0 a ,
s raz o

1 82
 NOTE S
libraria a Bologna nel Quattrocento Gut nb g J h bu h ,
e er a r c

939 p For the A ipi woodcuts see Robert “ ”

1 , . cc es , :

Proctor T he A ipi Woodcut ( in his B ibli g p hi l

,
“
“
cc es
”
o ra ca

E y [ London
ssa s pp W L Schreiber and P , . 1 . . .

H eitz Di d ut chen Ac ipi und M gi t um di ipuli

, e e s c es a s er c sc s

H l hn itt ( Strassburg Max J Hu ung Magiste “

o z sc e , . s , r

cum di ipuli und Magister Darstellungen auf Leder

sc s -

hn itt inb an d n des 5 Jahrhunderts Gut nb g J h ”

sc e e 1 .
,
e er a r

bu h c pp 4 2 4 4; etc . 1 -
2 .

1 44
In view of the E nglish indiff erence to the appearance f o

their manuscripts ( see note 3 above ) it is not surprising 12 ,

that only a handful of illust ated incunabul were issued

there On the other hand the enormous production of
r a

.
,

B k f H u and other illustrated liturgical volumes at

oo s o o rs

Paris which specialized in books of this sort tends t give a

, , o

distorted picture f the book illustration of the period if o ,

statistics r based and conclusions are reached on the basis

a e

o f the book production in En gland or in the French capital

-
.

1 45
U n iv ity n d P in B l gn pp 5 9 The total is '

ers a re ss o o a, .
—
10 1 .

reached by the inclusion of ten devotional and religious

works and a similar number of popular and vernacular
,

texts while only a single book represents respectively the

, , ,

classics and l egal literature .

o
p . it IV cxi cxiv
c .
, ,
-
.

o
p it IV cxxxiv cxxxv
c -
. . .
, ,

1 48
Mariano Fava and Giovanni Bresciano La t mp N poli ,
s a a a a

n l XV
e l ( Leipzig 9 Six classics and a similar
s e co o , 1 11

number f devotional texts and five books f a popular

o , o

nature also were illustrated .

1 49
Giovanni Gaye C t ggi in dit d ti ti d i s li XIV , ar e o e o
’
ar s e eco .

XV XVI ( F lorence
. I 67 There Gaye makes , , 2 .
,

the comment L in v i n [ i ] della t np [ i ] divento

:
“ ’
ez o e s c s a a s c

una causa na turale che l arte del miniatore sul fi ni di ,

’
re

questo secolo pp im v alla decadenza s a

’
ross a a .
”

1 83
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK -

Aragon court of ( Naples )

, Ben l iu B n a dinus 5 8 : a s, er r :

B n di ti Plato de 5 e e c s, : 0

Aretino Pietro Il Fil sof

, Benediktbeuern monas tery
, o o: ,

36 of 2 7 :

Aristotl e 3 3 : Ben efit f clergy 43 o

P hysics 2 4 Bentivoglio ( family) 2 9

: :

W ks 8 5
or : Berge Kloster ( Magdeburg) ,

A n d s Steff en 4 5
r e , 22 :

A rundel Henry Fit l n Berlin Preussische Staatsbil

, z a a , , r

E arl of 2 9 lio th k 2 2 64
: e : ,

Augsburg 2 2 3 2 7 3 38 Bernard St ( Pseud ) M d

: , 2 , , 0, , , . o : e

ita tion es de interiori ho

5 9, 6 1 , 8 0 , 8 2 min e : 5 8
SS . U lrich and Afra mon , Bernard of B earn : 63
aste r
y of 3 : 0, 5 2, 5 4 Bible : 37, 6 1
Aulesa, Jacopo de : 23 Gutenberg ( 42 -
l ine) :
42 ,
Avi tus, Alcimus, Bishop of 5 2 1 5 3 1 741 771 7 9
Vienne ,
De origine mun Blades William 47 ,
:

di : 3 6 Blaubeuren 45 :

A vogadro Faustino , : 37 Boccaccio :

F ll f P in es French
a o r c , : 29

Bacon ,
R oger 7 : 1 l l Filoc olo : 40
Bamler, Johann 48 : , 80 Bole chard
, Ri
’

: 28

Baglow, : John 2 0 Bologna 29 3 2 : , , 4 5 , 46 , 5 0,

Ba lneis, D e : 8 2 5 7, 5 8 , 9 2
Baltimore Walters A t Gal r Boniface VIII Pope Liber
m 87
, , ,

l ery 83 : sextus D ecre ta liu :

B amberg 88 B o ok o f H ( H ora e) :
Or tio 3 5
: ours 30,
“

Barbaro ,
a :

Barbo Marco Cardinal 5

, , : 0 B k f S t A lb ns 3 4
oo o . a :

Barwick George 2 5 , : Bradl ey John W 2 2 1 , . : 0,

Basel 49 5 6 5 8 5 9 6
]
: , , , , 1 Brailes William de 8 8
,
:

C ouncil of 4 : 22, 1 Brandenburg Hildebrand ,

Battif i Jacobus 64
e rr , : vo n : 73
B ttif i Matteo 64
a err , : Brandis (family Luke Mark : , ,

B k nhub Johann 5 7 89
ec e ,
: , Matthew ) 5 7 :

1 86
 I N DEX
Brant Sebastian 2
, : 0 3 7, 3 8, 47, so , 5 5 , 5 6 ,
Brescia 3 3 5 3 7 5 7: 1, , ,
6 8, 8 2
Bresciano Giovanni 2 6 , : , 92 Celtes Conrad 63
, :

Breviary 89 : Cely ( family ) 43 :

Brevi ary ( Esztergom) : 62 Gennini ( C nninus) Bem ar e ,

Breviary ( Kastl ) 8 5 : do 49 5 1 : ,

Breviary ( Wurzburg) : 89 Gennini Pietro 5 1 ,

:

Briefmaler : 44 75 ,
Charles II King of England ,

B m ges : 2 9 , 48 55
Brune Johannes 4 5
,
: Charles VIII King of France ,

Bruni Leonardo 7
, : 1 I 9
B uxell A rnaldus de 48
r a, : Chaucer Geoffrey , : 1 7, 1 8, 23

Budé Guillaume 3
, : 1 C n t bu y T l
a er r a es : 1 8, 21,

Bu gkm i H ans 8 8
r a r, : 33
Buxheim monastery of 73 , : Chicago Newberry Library
,

37
Calabria Duke , of ( 1 487 ) Chivasso 5 7 :

30 C h l 49
ora e :

Cambridge Chorbiic her: 27

Clare College 9 : 1 Christine de Pisan ,

Epitre
Peterhouse 9 3 4 : 1 ,
d Othe a: 86
’ '

St C atharine s College 9
.
’
: 1 C hro nicle of Augsburg: 2 3
St John s College 3 4
.
’
: C hronic les of England: 34
Trinity College 3 9 : Cicero : 1 7, 2
3, 33
U niversity 4 : 1 De a mic itia : 5 8
U niversity Library 9 : 1 Ora tion es: 73 74 ,

C n n Mi a 42 45 ( 9 )
a o ss e : , , 0 Cin gn oni Bernardino , di Mi
Capella Martianus 6 2 , : chel an el o : 9 2
g
C p n t( ius)
ar e Jacob ( us) ar ,
: Cinico ,
Giovan ( ni ) Marco
80 2 7, 47
Castrez z a to ( near Brescia ) : Clement V Pope , ,
Cons titu
31 tion es : 42
C a tho licon ( by Joannes Bal Cockerell Sir Sydney 2 ,
: 1

bus) 4 5 3 : 2,
“
Godro Il (Antonius
,
”
Ur
C atullus 3 3 : ceus ): 31
Caxton William , : 1 7, 2 9 , 34 , Coeur Jacques ,
: 43
1 87
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTU RY B OOK —

Colmar 4 : 2 Dold Stephan 89 , :

Cologne 5 7 6 8 9 : Dominicans , 47 1, 0, 1 : 22 ,

C lOn D n Fernando 6 3
o , Donatus A liu 67
o : ,
e s:

Colonia H enricus de 57 , D Frater 2 7 : re er, :

Columbus C hristopher 6 3 Dresden 2

, : : 2

Constance 7 D i d Jean 7
: 1 r ar , : 0

Council of 8 Durer Albrecht 8 8 : 1 , :

Corfu 3 : Du andu Guli lmus 42

1 r s, e :

Corpu j u i ivili 8 8
s r s c s:

Co v in u
r Matthias King of E dward III King of Eng
s, , ,

H ungary 62 8 5 land 3 : , : 1

Cou t of S pi n
r 8 47 E dward IV King f England
a e ce : 1 , , o

Cremer H einrich 79 8 , 29 : , 1

Cresci Gianfrancesco 9
, Egg t in Hein ich 74 : 2 es e ,
r :

C rete 3 : 1 Eichstadt 5 6 :

C u n
re ss Friedrich 68 Ellesmere ( manuscript)
er, : : 21

C mb g ( f mily ) 5 5
ro er e r Emanuel of Constantinople a :

C ni h di N po li 3
ro c e 3 a : 0 0

Cr p Gerard 5 5
0 , England 8 9 2 3 2 9 3 : : 1 , 1 , , , 0,

Crucifixion figure of 9 43 6 3 64 7 8 7 88
, : 0 1 1 1 01 1

Curtius Rufus 6 Erasmus Desiderius 3 49 : 2 ,

: 1,

Cusanus Cardinal N icolaus E rfurt 45

, : :

2 3 49 6 3 ,
E sslingen 4 ,
: 2

E ste ( family ) 63 :

Dante 7 : Estienne Henri 3

0 ,
: 1

D El i Collec tion Florence

’
c ,

86 F tolf Sir John 2 8 2 9 as ,

: ,

Deventer 6 Fava Mariano 6 9

: 1 ,
: 2 , 2

Di t c es n d S a ing
y f th
a Ferdinand I K in g of N aples s o e ,

P hil op h ( trans by os 3 63 ers . 2,

E arl Rivers ) 3 6 3 7 Ferrara 6 64 : ,

: 2,

Din k mut Konrad 5 7 8 1

c Ficino Marsilio 3 62
, : , ,
: 1,

D i d mat Al fon so 2 3
o e Filelfo Francesco 3 4 5
e, : ,
: 1, 1, 0,

Diogenes Cyni u 7 5 6 c s: 2 1, 2

D i m t yn H ans 8 6
r s e D J su C hristi sac do ti
, : e e er o

Diurnal 89 :

1 88
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENTU RY B OOK -

H ebrew (printing in ) 92 Janus III Pannoniu Bishop : , s,

H ct is Bene dictus 5
e or , of Pécs 3 1 : 0 :

H eidelberg 5 6 5 8 Jenson Nicolaus 46

: , , :

U n iv it t bibl i th k 8 5
e rs Jerome S t L tt s 3 9 62
a s o e : , .
,
e er : ,

H nn flin Ludwig 2
e , Johannis Brother Walter 3 6 : 1 , :

H enry VI I I King f Eng Juvenal 3 3 , o :

land 29 :
K achelofen K onrad
H ercules and Antaeus ( fi g Kartenmacher 4 9 , :

ure ) 86 :
44 :

H m nymu George of
er o
K eller Am brosius 8
s,
, : 2

Sparta 3 K istler
:
Bartholomaeus
0
87
,
, :

H ieronymus Jerome K lebs D A rnold C 9

s ee :
, r . . : 0

Kob ge Ant n 5 5 5 6 5 9
,
er r, o :
H ofer Philip 3 6
,
KOb el Jacob 4 5
:
:
, ,

Holbein Ambrosius 88,

K onrad V Abbot of T g n
:
,

e er
H olle Lienh t 5 7
,
see 27
ar :
:
,

H orace 3 3 :
K remsmunster 27 :
Horto Ob tu de C nsu tu
,
er s ,
o e

din f udorum 74es

'

Lapis Dominicus de 86
e : , :

H tulu n im 3 8
or s a Lapo di C stiglion hi 23
a e: a c :

Humery Dr Konrad 5 5 4 Latheron Mathieu 7

, . : 1, ,
: 0

Humphrey Duke of Gl u es Lauber Diebold

, 37 6 o c , : 21, , 0,

ter 8 : 1 6 1

H ungary 3 8 5 : Le Dru Pierre 34

1, , :

H untington Henry f 3 Leeu Gerard 1 5 6

, o : 1 , : ,
1

Hutten Ulrich von 63

, Leipzig 49 57 5 8 6 : : , , , 1

H ymnal 34 : Le Roux de Lincy Adrien J , .

V . : 83
Ima ge o f P ity: 68 Lewis Sinclair 84
, :

Indulgence 9 1 : Lib ry The 5 7

ra , :

Ingolstadt 6 1 : Lille 2 7
:

Islip Simon T
, , rac ta tus d e gu L in d nn ast Gabriel
e , : 29

bernac ione regni: 31 Lollards 88 :

Italy : 1 7- 1 9 , 23 , 2 6, 2 7, 30, London 2 2 2 37 : 1, , , 5 6, 64

31, 33 , 35 ,
British Museum : 3 0 , 40 ,
5 6 , 6 1 , 6 3 , 7 5 8 8 , 89 , 9 2 ,

Ivins William
, M , Jr : 8 7 . . Lambeth Palace : 45
1 90
 I N DEX
Loomis Laura 2 ,
: 1 Millar Eric 87
, :

Lotter Melchior 5 8
,
: Mirk John F ti l
, ,
es a : 34
L ub e s
o Lauber
r, ee : Missal 2 7 3 6 89
: , ,

Louis XI King f France , o : 19 Missa le specia le C on s ta n

Louvain 6 : 1 tien se ) : 7 1 , 72 , 90
Lucca 5 7 : Modena 5 7 :

Lubeck 4 5 5 7 : , Molino Pietro 47

,
:

Lydgate John Th H , , e orse, Molitor Heinrich 5 7 8

, : , 0

S heep nd Goos 47 a e: Montefeltro Federigo III de , ,

Lyons 2 5 5 7 6 1: , , Duke of U rbino 2 9 62 : , ,

64
Moravus Mathias , : 47, 90
Magdeburg 2 2 : More Sir Thomas
, : 43
Mainz 4 5 72 : 0, 1, Morgan Library , s ee : N ew
Malmesbury William f 3 1 , o : Y ork
M me anus Nicolaus 2
a r , : 0 Morin Martin 34
, :

Manez Konrad 8 , : 1 Moyllis , D amianus de : 49

M ansion C lard 9 48 ,
o : 2 , M ulich Georg 2 3 ,
:

Manutius Al dus 3 5 , : 0, 0 Miill er,Conrad 8 5 :

M nu ii ( family ) 5 5
a z : Munich Bayerische Staats
,

M nw d Sir Peter 3 6
a oo ,
: bibliothek 3 3 63 8 5 : , ,

Mare Thomas de l a Abbot

, , : Murcia 5 6 :

22

Martens Thierry 3 5 , : N aldis , Naldo de : 2 8

Martial 3 3 : N aples 3 , 2 9 , 3 2 , 3 5 , 45 ,
: 1 9, 2

Maximilian I Emperor 3 ,
: 0 4 77 48 1 6 3 1 8 71 9 0 1 9 2
May John 3 6
, : Biblioteca Aragonese 47 :

Mazzoli Amadeo 3 6 , : N arbonne 5 6 :

Medici (family ) 43 63 : , N eumeister Johann 5 7 , :

Piero de 8 5 ’
: N ew H aven Conn Yale ,
.
,

Meissen 5 6 : U niversity Library 3 8 :

Memmingen 6 73 : 1, New York

M n telin Johann 3 7
e , : Grolier Club 8 3 :

Merula Georgius 5 , : 0 Morgan Libra y The Pier r ,

Michel i Niccolo 2 8 oz z , :
pont 3 8 6 6 6 8 7
: 20, , , , 1,

Milan 5 5 6 5 8 : 0, , 74, 7 5 , 7 8, 79 , 8 5 , 8 7
191
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK —

Public Library Spencer P o k B ishop Regin ald 7 , ec c , : 1

C llection 8 5
o P ecs ( Fii nfki h n ) H un
: rc e ,

Nid e r, Johannes Con l gary 3 , so a : 1

to ium timor t
r n Perotti Niccolo 2 8 a ae co , :

i n ti
sc e
34 Perrins Dyson 2 84
ae : , : 1,

N no
oz z a 57 : Persius 3 3 :

N uremberg 3 3 3 6 49 6 8 Petrarch ( Petrarca Frances

: , , , , ,

89 co ) 7 2 3 : 1 ,

H i t i G i ldis German s or a r se ,

Offi ium B ta e M ria e Vi

c ea
59 a r

i i Trion fi: 40
Op v mpl v 68
g n s :
90
era n o a c on te a ti a : Petri Adam 5 9
Oppenheim am Rhein 5
, :

Petri Johannes 4
O d f Ch v l y Th B k 4
: , : 0

r er o i a r , e oo Pfi t Albrecht 88
s er, :

f h Pico della Mirandola 3 2, 62

Od g Rd 8
o t e: 37 :

Pirckheim er, Wilib ald 63

Orleans 56
r nun z u e en : 0 :

Pisa Fra Piero da 48

Ormond Th mas Butler Earl
: ,
:

, o ,
Pistoia Fra Domenico da 48
,
:

f: 30
o Pius II Pope C m n S p , ,
ar e a

O tthe inrich, Pfalzgraf hic um: 3 8

Oxford p
: 2
9
: 2 ,
4 56 Pius V , POpe : 90 \

Bal liol College 2 8 : Stephan 3 6 5 5

Pl an n ck , : ,

Bodl eian Library 2 5 : , 38 Plantin Christopher 3 6,

:

Pliny N tu l H i to y 3
, a ra s r : 2

Pann artz , Arnoldus : 3 9 , 62 , Plumpton (family) 43 :

63 P o eniteas c ito : 1 5
Paris 3 34 6 7
: 2, , 1, 0 Polonus, Martinus Univ l ,
ersa

Bibliotheque Nationale H i tory ( Latin ) 66

s :

( R oyale ) 9 76 79 : 1 ,
-
Pozzo Francesco dal 5
,
: 0

U niversity 4 5 49 : ,
Praet Joseph B B v n 76
, . . a :

Paris Matthew 88
,
: 78
F arm 7 4 7 49
: 2 , ,
Printer of the Speculum : 67
P i C h i ti 84
ass o r s : P b
ro a c en tum scri
p turarum:

Paston ( family) 43 6 3 : , 30
Pavia 3 2 : Pr ctor
o , Ro bert : 87
Pecia 46 : Psalter : 42 , 6 1
1 92
 THE FIFTEEN TH CENT U RY B OOK -

Sq ua ci fi co H ieron ymus 5
r a U g lh imer Peter of Frank
, : 1 e e , ,

S tamh im Abbot Melchior

e , furt 8 5 :

von : 5 2 U lm : 2 4, 5 7, 5 9
Statistics 899 2 : U rbino : 2 9 5 7, 64 ,

German books by subject : U trecht : 6 7

60
Vellum prin ti ng 76 79 : -

Stonor (family ) 43 : Vach (near Nur emberg) : 49

Strabo 7 : 1 Vatican
S trassburg 2 1 24 3 8 5 6 5 8 : , , , , ,
Biblioteca Vaticana 2 8 : , 29 ,

5 9, 6 1 » 74, 8 ° 3 5 . 63
Strata Antonius de 3 5
, : Scrip tors : 29

Stratter E rasmus 3 7
,
: Vatos Maistre of Lille 2 7
, , :

S tuhl schreiber : 2 2 Vava e Giovanni A ndrea

ssor ,

Suigus, Jacob inus : 5 7 68

S weynheym , :
39, 6 2 , Conrad Venice 3 1 , 3 5 , 3 6, 3 8 , 5 0 , 5 4,
:

63 5 6 5 8 , 62 , 64, 6 6 , 68 , 73 ,
-

82 8 5 ,

Tacitus 5 : 0 Vérard, A ntoine :

48 , 5 5 , 7 0,

Talbot de Malahide Lord ,

: 85 87
Tegernsee monastery of , : 2 7, Vercelli '
: 57
63 Vergil z 3 3 5 1 , , 71
Th omps n [ Sir] E Maunde
o , . : Vespasiano da Bis ticci : 2 1 , 23 ,

66 29, 62
Torre sanus A ndreas : 8 5 ,
Veterano ( sc ibe ) 2 9 r :

Toulouse : 61 Vienna N tionalbiblio thek

,
a

Tours 7 : 0 3 8, 6 8
Trechsel , Johann 2 5 : Vigilius Bishop ,
of Thapsus
Tree o f .
Consanguini ty ( fig 31
ure) 89 : Vincent f o
, Specu Beauvais
Tree of Jesse ( figure) 9 : 0 lum his toria le: 5 4
T ith im Abbot Johann
r e , : 20 , Vindel Francisco 9
,
: 1

35 Voragine Jacobus de G , , o l en d
Trivolis Demetrius 3 1
, : L g nd 3 8
e e :

Turin 5 7 : Vorau Kl oster 3 4

, :

Turks war against the

,
: 67 Voulliém E rnst 48 9 1 e, : ,

1 94
 I N DEX
Wagner Leonhard 3 , : 0 Worcester William 2 8, :

Wagner Peter 3 6 , : Worde Wynkyn de 3 4

, :

W k w th John 9
ar e or , : 1 Wurzburg 24 89 : ,

W u in Elisabeth 22
a rr sz ,
:

Wa ttenbach Wilhelm ,
: 17

Weiss Roberto 7
, : 1 Xenophon Cy op dia ,
r ae : 50
Werken Th ode i k 2 8 39
, e r c : ,
Xylography 67 6 8 : ,

Westmi nster 5 6 6 8 : ,

St M rgaret s 5 5
. a
’
:

William Friar f Touris

, o ,
Zain er Gunther : 3 8 44, 5 5 ,
, ,

Con templac ioun o f Syn 5 6 80 ,

naris: 85 Zain e r Johann : 5 7 5 9 8 7

, , ,

Wimpheling Jacob : 63 , Zanetti Bartolomeo 3

, : 1

Wirffel George : 8 1
,
Zell Ulrich 5 7
, :

Wirtz burg H einrich : 49

, Zimb n Johann Wem b er
er , ,

Wittvver Wilhel m 5 2
, : Freiherr u 29 z z

Woo dl ark e R obert : 1 9, Z mino da Pistoia 2 3

o :

Worcester John Tip t , o t,f E arl Zunggo Johann ,

of : 88 34

I 9S